Actions

Work Header

Darth Vader Goes to Therapy

Summary:

After a mission gone very wrong, Vader is forced into court mandated therapy to calm the concerned citizens of the galaxy. His assigned therapist? The only one who would take him: brand new therapist Luke Lars.

Notes:

This fic has no relation to my other crack fic, Darth Vader Goes to School, but I thought it would be funny if I had another story where Vader goes to something he normally would say no to...

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: An Unwilling Patient

Chapter Text

Vader did not need therapy. 

The idea was absolutely preposterous, and he said as much to his Master. 

“I am a Sith!” He fumed. He didn’t care that he hadn’t been ordered to rise from the kneeling position he’d taken up in front of his Master’s throne. He was standing now, fists clenched at his sides, teeth grinding so painfully, his entire jaw hurt. “Sith do not go to therapy!” 

Sidious frowned, his eyes narrowing, but he didn’t punish him. He didn’t say anything about his insubordination. He just said, “I understand, Lord Vader. The fact is, your mission over Ryloth was a complete PR disaster. My Empire is terrified of you.” 

“That is the point--” 

“They are calling for action to remove you, Lord Vader.” The Emperor stood and began to head down the steps towards him. “This is not a few, like that of the Rebellion. We can crush those. If I start murdering every citizen in my galaxy, I won’t have a Empire to rule over.” 

He stopped in front of him, looking up to meet his eyes. “The Imperial Court has offered you going to therapy as a way to keep the peace. People have tentatively accepted it as it is.”

“You know just as well as I do there is nothing wrong with what I did. You ordered--” 

“I know. I did not anticipate this response.” He said it like he’d tasted something sour. “So if a hundred and fifty--”

“A hundred and fifty?!” 

“--A hundred and fifty days passes and the citizens have forgotten the issue, which the vast majority of them will, you can shove the therapist out an airlock for all I care.” The Emperor brushed past him and his red guards hurried to flank him. “Expect to welcome your new therapist aboard the Executor in two days' time.” 

Vader wanted to argue. He wanted to rip the entire palace apart, brick by brick. He wanted to roar his rage. 

But his Master’s will was done. He would have to actually comply with the Imperial Court system. He’d have to deal with some self-important therapist for far longer than was desirable. 

If anything, he was pretty sure he’d need a therapist from his therapist by the end of all this. 


Luke Lars (or Skywalker, though that wasn’t his legal name), bounced on the balls of his feet, watching through the cockpit port windows as the Executor-Class Star Dreadnought, and flagship of Darth Vader’s fleet, came closer and closer. 

This was it. His first client. His first real job. He’d only just barely graduated from the Academy. Sure, the Academy was known mainly for it’s excellent Navy program (his first choice), but it also had a little-known but excellent counselling program designed specifically for military personnel. It was a small program--and by small, he had five others in his graduating class. The Empire wasn’t exactly...known for its emphasis on mental health. 

But maybe he could change that. 

Still, he did have quite the intimidating first client. 

Darth Vader. 

The guy who’d apparently led a massacre of the innocent civilians on Ryloth, which had prompted massive public outcry, which had prompted the Imperial Court to mandate therapy. 

Normally, he wouldn’t take on someone with so much baggage. But when his superior had come to him, literally begging because every single therapist had turned the job down...he couldn’t say no. 

Or, he could have. But for some reason, he found himself saying yes, and...well. Here he was. 

The shuttle landed in a massive hangar, and Luke gathered his things, made sure his uniform (a plain officer’s uniform) was immaculate, and headed out. 

There, he found none other than the Admiral of the ship waiting for him. 

He paused mid-stride down the ramp, wondering why an Admiral was bothering to greet a lowly therapist. Surely the man had other things to do. They were still in the middle of a civil war, after all. Certain there must be a mistake, Luke glanced behind him to see if there was anyone else of note that could be on board.

No. Just him and the pilots. 

Maybe one of the pilots was related to the Admiral…? 

“Luke Lars?” 

Luke turned back to the Admiral, and resigning himself to the odd greeting party, completed walking down the ramp. 

And found himself staring at a middle aged human male with so many bags under his eyes, Luke immediately began to grow concerned. 

Did this man ever sleep? 

“Uh, hi.” He greeted, and winced. That wasn’t a very professional greeting. His inner Tatooine farm boy was showing. 

But the Admiral didn’t look offended. “Whatever you do, do not greet Lord Vader like that.” 

He didn’t say it unkindly, but Luke flushed anyway. “Sorry.” 

The Admiral shrugged. “We are getting the mistakes out now, I suppose.” He held out a hand. “I am Admiral Firmus Piett.” 

Luke took his hand. The Admiral’s grip was like iron, and he wondered if there was more energy in this man than he initially thought. “Luke Lars, though you can call me--” 

Admiral Piett held up a hand. “Please. I do not do nicknames, Mr. Lars.” He frowned, looking him over. “How...old are you, exactly?” 

Luke straightened to his full height. He no longer was embarrassed by his small stature, but he still had the habit of trying to make himself look taller anyway. “I’m twenty three, sir.” 

“That’s...young.” The Admiral frowned. “Too young.” 

Luke’s brows knitted together in confusion. 

What was that supposed to mean? 

But before he could ask, the older man shook his head. “Well. Best be getting you to your quarters and your new office.” 

Again, Luke couldn’t help but feel the thrill of excitement flow through him as he followed the Admiral. Sure, being a therapist hadn’t been his first choice, but...well, it was the safe choice, and the only way his Uncle Owen would let him leave Tatooine. But now he had his own office, on board the greatest vessel in the entire galaxy! That was still pretty exciting. 

But he didn’t get to admire the ship for long. As they began walking through corridors that all looked the same, the Admiral began to speak. 

“I must confess, I personally wanted to speak with you before you meet Lord Vader.” 

Luke frowned, his excitement draining. Not five minutes, and he was already on the job. “I’m afraid I can’t discuss other patients--” 

“No, I’m not asking you to talk to me about Lord Vader.” The Admiral interrupted. “I’m here to tell you how you can survive him.” 

Luke stumbled, then hurried to catch up. 

“I’m sorry,” he asked, staring at the Admiral incredulously. “How I can what?” 

Admiral Piett glanced at him. “Surely you’ve heard rumors of Lord Vader and his...exploits.” 

“I don’t live under a rock, but he’s one of the most powerful men in the entire galaxy. There are bound to be rumors.” 

And some obviously not, if the massacre on Ryloth was anything to go by… 

“There are rumors. And then there are many that are...not.” Admiral Piett winced. “Always address him as Lord Vader. Do not talk back. If you have to counter, say, with all due respect, before you do it. If you mess up...well, first of all, don’t. But if you do, fix it. Do not make him get involved in something he doesn’t have to be involved in. Do not make excuses. Do not get in his way.” 

By then, they’d reached a set of double doors, and Admiral Piett opened the doors. 

“Just. Keep your head down as much as possible. I know you currently have a court order protecting you...but don’t assume it will be that much protection.” He stopped in the middle of a waiting area and turned to face him. “Got it?” 

Luke just stared at him. “Are you sure you don’t want to set up an appointment with me?” 

Admiral Piett just smiled. “I think you should just focus on Lord Vader for right now. If...well. Let’s talk in a week or so.” 

He got the message loud and clear: he apparently wasn’t expected to survive the week. 

Well. He was starting to understand why none of the other therapists were willing to take this job on. 

“This is your waiting room.” Admiral Piett pointed to the door straight ahead of them. “That is your office.” He pointed to the right. “And that is your quarters.” He turned to Luke. “I hope this will work?” 

Luke nodded. “I’ll make it work, Admiral.” 

“Good.” He straightened. “Well. Good luck, Mr. Lars. Please remember what I told you.” 

“I’m pretty sure I won’t forget.” It was honestly the strangest, and most terrifying greeting Luke had ever received. But he remained in his calm, happy place. 

He’d need to, if he had hope of helping someone who apparently scared his Admiral enough to come warn the new resident therapist about his boss. 


The living quarters were small, barely bigger than a closet. His bed barely fit in it. 

Translation: He wasn’t wanted. 

Still, the waiting room and office were decent enough, and his office had a huge port window looking out over the stars. He knew what he’d be doing when he wanted a mental break from work. 

He only had twenty four hours to prepare for his first and only patient. He arranged the waiting room the way he wanted it. He added a few motivational posters to the walls. He rearranged his office so it was a little less...military standard. 

Ideally, he’d have more things to somehow make the overly sterile military environment feel more...homey. But he’d only had a few paychecks, so he didn’t have much to use. 

And apparently, according to the Admiral, he may never get to that point. 

He decided not to think about that. 

That night before bed, he read up on his new patient. 

Darth Vader, the file read, 

Age: Unknown

Sex: Identifies as male

Romantic Interests: Unknown

Occupation: Commander of the Imperial Navy

Weight: Unknown

Health: More info to come 

Reasons for Therapy: Court mandate for 150 days. Massacred half the population of Ryloth. 

It...was pretty bare bones. But, unlike other patients, there was plenty of information about his patient through news sources. Still, those didn’t help much either. They were all Imperial propaganda. Even the Ryloth incident had been scrubbed from the holonet. 

Well. He’d just have to ask then, wouldn’t he? 

The day came. It was a morning appointment, and Luke was waiting in the waiting room at 08 hundred sharp, trying to contain the nervous excitement coursing through him. Despite what the Admiral said, Luke had to believe he could maybe get through to him…

Even if he had killed a bunch of innocent people. 

The doors swished open, and in came Darth Vader. 

Luke had seen Vader’s image on the holonet. There had even been a picture of him in his file. But nothing could fully prepare him for the real deal.

First of all, he was...tall. Much taller than he expected. He was glad therapy was mostly done sitting down or he’d get a crick in his neck from having to look up at him for an hour each session. 

Then there was the atmosphere. It was like the man was a walking air conditioning unit. He immediately wanted to go grab his jacket from his closet-room. 

And...well. Of course there was the rather interesting suit and cape to match. But Luke already knew to expect that. He didn’t expect the respirator to be so loud, though. He wished he’d been sent the medical files for this man, because just looking at him, he had no doubt physical health issues probably played into his mental health.

“Good morning, Lord Vader.” He greeted, offering a smile. 

And that’s where he apparently went wrong. 

Though the mask never changed expression, he had the distinct impression he was being glared at. Then Vader stormed up until he was towering over him, shoving a finger in his face. 

“Let’s get one thing straight, Therapist,” 

Luke’s brows shot up. 

“I do not like you. You are not necessary on board my ship. This is purely a sham to get the citizens of the galaxy to calm down over the Ryloth incident!” 

He wasn’t sure he’d call what happened on Ryloth a mere incident-- 

“If you know what is good for you, you will mark that I’ve shown up for all of your stupid, idiotic sessions, and that I am cleared for duty!” The finger pointed closer into his face. It was an effort to ignore it and keep his eyes on the mask. “Have I made myself clear?” 

Well. 

This was certainly an introduction. 

Already Luke’s mind was whirling with information...perhaps too much information, none of which he could work on and solve out in the waiting room. 

It seemed Vader most certainly was a complicated case. 

“It’s nice to meet you, Lord Vader.” He replied, his voice reflecting a calm he definitely didn’t feel at the moment. “I’m afraid it isn’t ethical to say you’ve appeared at your required appointments when you haven’t, and I cannot clear you for duty unless I’ve at least had a chance to assess the situation.” 

Assess--? Did I not make myself clear?!” Vader stepped closer. The gesture was somehow extremely threatening, but Luke managed to hold his ground. 

“Perfectly, My Lord.” He gestured towards his office door. “Let’s discuss further in my office, shall we?” 


The moment Vader stepped into the stupid therapist’s office, he snarled, “If you do not write that report, you will not live to write any reports!” 

He watched the boy (a literal child) walk calmly around his desk and sit down. Once he had, he simply looked at Vader with what appeared to be little concern for his own wellbeing. “Would you be more comfortable if you sat down, My Lord?” 

Vader hissed furiously. What was wrong with this kid?! Didn’t he know who he was?! Hadn’t he heard the rumors?! Perhaps he needed to show him--

No. He couldn’t lose it just yet. He had to maintain the stupid appearance his Master wished to show the galaxy, and killing his therapist on the first day didn’t seem to exactly fit that image. 

“I will stand.” He crossed his arms and glared as though to challenge the boy into making him do anything else. 

But the boy appeared unconcerned. He merely pulled out a datapad and straightened in his seat. “Very well. Whatever makes you comfortable.” 

What would make me comfortable is if I was allowed to strangle you! 

He bit his tongue. 

He was Darth Vader. He could handle this. 

“I think we need to try our introductions again. I am Lu--” 

“Your name could be Idiot for all I care.” 

The boy stared at him...and set his datapad down. 

“Normally the first session is just to get to know each other a bit more and help me understand some of your needs.” 

“That sounds utterly ridiculous. We will not be getting to know each other, not while I still draw breath!” He again pointed at the boy, hoping that somehow, his intimidating presence would get him to cave. It worked on everyone else, after all. “You are an insignificant pawn in the Emperor’s scheme of Imperial stability. Nothing more!” 

The boy’s expression didn’t change. “Yes, but you are here for an hour--” 

“An hour?!” 

“Yes, My Lord.” The boy tilted his head. “Unless you’d like to schedule longer sessions?” 

Vader snarled. “Maybe your name is Idiot. I have said absolutely nothing to indicate that I want to spend more time with you!” 

The boy raised one eyebrow. “So you have said.” Before Vader could demand what he was implying, he continued. “Why are you so averse to knowing my name?” 

Vader rolled his eyes. “You are nothing but a waste of my time.” 

“Why do you view me as a waste of your time?” 

“Because there is nothing wrong with me! I have the perfect temperament for my position, and a mere child could never even begin to understand what it is I deal with!” 

“So there are things you deal with that you find frustrating?” 

“You are currently one of those frustrating issues I am dealing with!” 

“I am an issue you cannot currently get rid of without causing more trouble for yourself.” He pointed out so casually, it was like he’d chosen to ignore the death threat he’d delivered earlier. “While I am young, I assure you, I am a qualified therapist who at the very least can point you to the right resources to get what you need to heal.” 

He sneered at the boy. “I do not need healing.” He didn’t say that what injuries he did have, couldn’t heal more than they already had. “If I wanted assistance, I already have every resource at my disposal. I am Darth Vader, Supreme Commander of the Imperial Navy, heir to the entire Empire! I can have whatever I want!” 

The boy nodded as though he’d said something important. “So, you take your job very seriously, then?” 

“Obviously.” 

“Then because the results of our time together impact your job, I would ask that you at least try to take our time together seriously.” 

Vader snorted. This showed just how little the boy knew. “This does not impact my job.” 

“Doesn’t it?” He learned back in his chair. “The citizens of the galaxy are upset about the...Ryloth incident, as you called it. This prompted the Imperial Court to make a ruling to send you to therapy for a required amount of time, and the Emperor approved of the ruling.” 

“It is a formality. The Emperor could care less whether you pass me for duty or not!” 

He tilted his head in acknowledgment. “Probably so. However, has the Emperor expressed concerns over your actions in the past?” 

He was about to confidently reply that he hadn’t...but he stopped. 

Technically, the Emperor didn’t approve of his actions frequently. He’d received multiple punishments for killing servants of the Empire Sidious deemed useful. He also knew the Emperor didn’t like that he’d failed so deeply in his fight against Kenobi that he’d been reduced to this suit. He had no doubt that he’d be replaced if the Emperor ever found anyone more able-bodied and powerful than him. 

“There are consequences to our actions.” The boy continued. “While you might get away with it this time, you might not forever. If I’m not mistaken, you seem to like your job a lot. It would be unfortunate if your actions lost you your job.” 

He...had a point. In a roundabout way. 

Vader hated it. 

“Fine.” Vader snarled. “But I will never stop hating you!” 

And the moment he was no longer useful…

“Fair enough.” The boy replied with that same calmness. 

He glared. Then, “I suppose I cannot continue to call you Idiot, though you are one.” Even if he had made a somewhat valid point, “What should I call you?” 

The boy seemed pleased with his response, and he again rolled his eyes, resisting the urge to strangle the boy for his idiocy. 

“My name is Luke Lars, but I like to be called Luke Sk--” 

“I will not call you a ridiculous nickname.” Vader held up a hand to stop him. “If I am feeling generous, I will call you by your given name.” 

The boy, Luke Lars, made a face, but nodded. “Alright. Good. Now. Let’s talk…”

Chapter 2: Boundaries

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“You are an interesting case, Lord Vader.” Luke admitted, looking through the information he’d collected on his datapad. 

“What did you call me?!” 

It was a struggle to keep a neutral expression. He’d never met anyone quite so...touchy. “You are well known enough that I can answer some of the standard questions I’m supposed to go through in this initial session. That’s all I meant.” 

Vader crossed his arms over his chest. With the mask, he couldn’t tell if he’d successfully placated him or not. “Good. Then we will not waste any further time.” 

Luke tried to ignore the simmering anger in Vader’s voice. Was that even his voice? It sounded like there was some kind of vococorder in the helmet. Perhaps it was part of his medical condition? 

“For example.” He continued. “I know you started your job about the same time as when the Empire was formed. But I don’t know where you were born, or where you are from. Let’s start with that. Where are you from?” 

There. An easy question to begin with. It could be answered in less than five words, if he so wished. 

Apparently, Luke was very wrong. 

“You do not need information like that!” Vader snarled, taking a threatening step towards him, shoving a pointed finger his direction. “You do not need any of my personal information!” 

Luke took a long, silent, deep breath to steady himself. 

“Often even simple personal details like where we come from can be major factors in not only our mental health, but also our decision making.” 

“I assure you, where I am from has no bearing on my actions!” 

Luke lifted a brow. “Then it shouldn’t be an issue telling me.” 

Vader was silent, save for the respirator, and Luke got the distinct impression he was being glared at. 

“If it helps, anything you say in our session is confidential.” 

“Good.” 

There was no further elaboration. Luke decided to write To be determined next to that question. 

“How old are you?” Surely, that was simple enough. Age wasn’t a secret for most people...except his aunt who refused to say she was over the age of twenty eight every single year on her birthday. 

“Why do you need to know that?!” 

 Yet again. He was way wrong. This was small talk conversation and already Vader was acting like he’d started digging at his deepest secrets. 

Maybe he was.

“Challenges and priorities change as we move into different age groups.” 

“I have defeated every challenge, and the ones I have not yet defeated I am well on my way to doing so!” 

Luke was pretty sure he was only focusing on the military challenges.  

“Lord Vader.” Luke leaned forward, placing the datapad on his desk. “You indicated that you would be willing to give this a try--” 

“Willing is a generous word.” 

“...I am aware. Still, you did indicate that. And if we’re going to have any chance of anything being effective, you need to at least try to answer some basic questions.” 

“The questions are stupid.” 

“Regardless, there is a reason for it. Do you berate your doctors when you go see them?” 

“I use droids. Besides, physical health is not the same as your ridiculous, useless job.” 

Oh boy. Vader was one of those people. Luke wasn’t surprised. 

“Mental health is just as vital as physical health.” Vader made a noise that sounded like a scoff. “If you’ll give me a chance, I can prove it to you.” 

“I would like to see you try.” Vader spat. 

“Great. So, how old are you?” 

Luke half expected him to not answer, or if he did, start yelling at him again. Or...potentially worse. But Vader finally growled, “Forty five. Happy?!” 

“Thank you.” He entered the information into his intake form, still wondering why that was such top secret information. But as he finished, suddenly, the datapad was ripped from his hands by some unknown, unseeing force. He sucked in a surprised breath, quickly scrambling for it, worried he’d somehow done something to make it do that...but no. He watched as it flew across the room and into Vader’s outstretched hand. 

For a moment, he just stared, dumbfounded as Vader started scrolling through the intake form. “All of these questions are stupid and useless.” 

So. Apparently, the rumor that Vader had...supernatural abilities wasn’t just a rumor after all. 

He...honestly wasn’t sure what to do with that information. The Academy definitely hadn’t prepared him for that. 

“Nevertheless. It will be faster if I just answer the information for you.” And sure enough, he began to enter his intake information on his own. 

Well. At least he was cooperating? 

Luke watched, hand still outstretched towards the datapad, resting on the cool metal surface of his desk. Finally, Vader finished, and floated the pad back to him, setting it down in front of him. 

“...So.” Luke said, reluctantly leaning back in his chair, the intake information momentarily forgotten. “I think we need to have a discussion on boundaries.” 

“Like how you have violated all of my boundaries by being assigned as my therapist?” Vader suggested. 

“That’s...not exactly what I had in mind. I do think it will be mutually beneficial to discuss them, however.” Luke moved the datapad out of the way. He didn’t even want to think about that right now. That would involve thinking about Vader’s apparent magic powers and he was not in a position to start unpacking that. “Boundaries are a healthy foundation of any relationship, so I think it would be good to set them realistically.”

“I assume that means that I cannot elect to tell you nothing about myself or strangle you?” 

“...Yes. That does tend to lead to unhealthy patterns in a relationship.” Vader made an unhappy, noncommittal noise. “In fact, let’s start there. The key to setting good boundaries is communication.” 

“I can tell you exactly what will not happen!” 

“So I’ve noticed. The point is, I think the first thing we need to set is limits. For example, I don’t like having my work pulled out of my hands without permission.” Especially with magic, but he didn’t add that. “This is your file, so you are privy to your own information, but I would appreciate it if you asked me first.” 

“This is my ship. Everything on it is mine. If I want to look at what nonsense you are writing, I will do it!” 

“While you are certainly in charge of this ship, and most of it is indeed yours, you cannot completely control others and their needs. Trying to do so only ends in unhealthy expectations for both parties. My request is reasonable enough, and I would ask you to respect that boundary.” He gestured to him. “How can I better respect your boundaries, Lord Vader?” 

“By not asking me anything about my past.” 

That...wasn’t exactly possible, considering Vader’s court-mandated situation. But instead of arguing, Luke asked, “Why are you so protective of your past?” 

“My past is dead.” 

Luke frowned. There was a lot to unpack in that statement. Did that mean literally, as in the people in his past had died? Was it metaphorical? Both? 

“Everyone struggles with various aspects of their past. Including myself.” 

Vader snorted. “You know nothing of suffering.” 

“Maybe not. But I do have things I’m not proud of. It’s a natural part of life, unfortunately. What’s important is that we reconcile with our past so that we can grow.” 

“I am a Sith. My past does not matter!” 

A Sith...Luke hadn’t heard the term before. He thought to write that down, but he was afraid that if he touched his datapad again, Vader would use his magic on him again. 

Wait. Did being a Sith have something to do with magic? Was it the name for whatever kind of magician Vader was? 

Don’t ask. This doesn’t seem safe to ask. Don’t…

“What’s a Sith?” 

For the first time the entire session, Vader...didn’t put up a fight. In fact, it was the only question he seemed pleased to answer. 

“A Sith is what you’d call a religion dedicated to the Dark side of the Force.” 

That...clarified absolutely nothing. Dark side? As opposed to what other sides? Force? Was that...what he called his magic? Luke had studied various religions but he’d never heard of any of this. He hadn’t thought any of it was real. 

But there Vader was, ripping his datapad out of his hand from the other side of the room. 

He didn’t get a chance to ask, though. “Nevermind. It is far too complicated for someone the likes of you.” 

He debated bringing up condescending behavior as another boundary...but one step at a time, he supposed. Besides, he didn’t have such a fragile ego that he couldn’t handle it for now. 

For now. 

“How about we make a deal.” 

Vader crossed his arms. “I am listening.” 

“Unfortunately, asking personal questions is the core of my job--”

“Then you should find a new, less useless job.” 

Internally, Luke added Work on limiting interruptions to the new Eventual Boundaries list that was rapidly growing in his head. 

“If I leave, then the court will just send another therapist and you’ll have to keep going through this same discussion again and again. Seems like a waste of time to me.” 

He waited for Vader to find some flaw or loophole (and half feared what it might be), but Vader just stared at him, waiting for him to continue. 

Success. Small success, but...success. 

“I propose that you at least attempt to tell me what you feel comfortable sharing with me when I ask you questions. If you are completely uncomfortable with a question, you can pass. In return, if you would like to see my notes or anything else I have that I can reasonably show you, you will ask and respect my response.” 

He held his breath, waiting for Vader’s response. He still stared at him with that ever-unchanging helmet. Then, finally, Vader tilted his head. “I will agree to these terms. Though I still maintain that you are a waste of air aboard my ship.” 

Well. At least he’d agreed. 

“I think that’s a great start.” He smiled, ignoring the sound of disgust Vader made in response as he stood. “That is the end of our time, so--”

He didn’t get a chance to finish. Without another word, Vader turned and stormed out of the room. The last Luke saw of him was his cape swishing behind him as the doors to his office closed. 

Luke stood there staring at the door for a long while, breath held...then let it out in a sigh. 

He was starting to see why the other therapists were reluctant to take this job. Did they know about Vader’s magic powers too? Or that he apparently followed some kind of religion called the Sith? Or was it just Vader’s hostile behavior towards anything remotely resembling a normal conversation? 

Luke was starting to suspect it might be all of those reasons...and possibly more. 

He sat back down in his chair, finally pulling the datapad back to him to take a look at what Vader had written down. 

The responses were...interesting. 

Name: Darth Vader

Age: 45

Date of Birth: Unknown (Did that mean he actually didn’t know his date of birth or was he messing with him? Luke wasn’t sure) 

Relationship Status: NONE OF YOUR BUSINESS (Had Vader actually put on the caps lock? He didn’t seem the type of guy to do that) 

Comm number : 11111 (This was obviously a fake comm number...Luke made a note to ask him who he should contact if he needed to get in touch with him)

Email: I get enough mail without you adding to it (Honestly, Luke couldn’t even disagree with that) 

Mailing Address: Executor. Just ask Admiral Piett (Didn’t Admirals have better things to do than be asked questions by a therapist? Was Vader saying he was giving Admiral Piett consent to discuss his medical information? Luke would definitely need to circle back to this one) 

Emergency Contact: Admiral Piett (Really, what was the story here? Did the Admiral know Vader had listed him as an emergency contact?) 

Behavior (Circle): Vader hadn’t circled anything except Work Too Hard . Luke was pretty sure, based on their conversation thus far, that Aggressive Behavior at the very least applied...but it wasn’t his intake form. 

Feelings (Circle): Vader had circled Annoyed and then in the Other space wrote “I feel this is a total waste of my time.” At least he’d phrased it in a somewhat productive manner. 

Physical (Circle): He hadn’t circled anything and instead wrote, “Never ask me this question again if you value your life.” That...was less productive. 

Reason for Therapy: “Because the galaxy is stupid and thinks I need it.” 

Well. Luke thought, going to his own files to write his notes about the session, I think you’re the person most in need of therapy, that’s for sure. 


Vader stopped outside the office, debating on turning around to murder the kid anyway. Yes, he’d made a few valid points, about how the Emperor could try to get rid of him in favor of a younger, more powerful Sith, and how the Imperial Court would just send another stupid therapist for him to start over with. 

Maybe I could just kill every single one they send, he considered, turning to look at the closed office door. 

But...no. That could potentially speed up his master’s displeasure. 

He’d have to deal with the boy and his stupid questions. For now. 

It helped that the boy had given him a loophole in their little deal they’d made. Vader planned on using it to the full extent. 

Vader turned to leave the waiting room...and paused, his eye catching on a poster. 

“Pain is real. But so is Hope” one said over a sunset. Vader made a face and turned to survey the rest of the room. 

There were more posters. 

“Strength doesn’t come from what you can do. It comes from overcoming the things you once thought you couldn’t.” 

Disgusting

“Watch your thoughts, for they become words. Watch your words, for they become actions. Watch your actions, for they become habits. Watch your habits, for they become character. Watch your character, for it becomes your destiny.” 

Vader rolled his eyes. What did that boy know about destiny? Absolutely nothing. 

There were a few medical-related posters, but the final supposed motivational poster read in colorful letters: “5 Steps to Manage Emotions.” 

Vader moved closer to read the below text. 

  1. Remind myself it’s never okay to hurt others. 

Huh. Well. He violated that rule every day. He didn’t feel bad about it. 

 

     2. Take 3 deep breaths and count to 10

 

What was he, five? Besides, he couldn’t control the pacing of his breathing anyway. Useless. 

 

     3. Use my words to say how I feel and what I wish would happen

 

He was a Sith, not a politician. Words were useless, especially when words were only used to manipulate and lie. 

 

     4. Ask for help from a trusted friend

 

The last time he’d attempted that, he’d burned on the shores of Mustafar after his limbs were cut off and his wife and children died. He wouldn’t be making that mistake again. 

 

     5. Take time to calm down and do another activity I enjoy. 

 

Vader...actually did do that. Either in the form of working on his ships or flying. He didn’t need a therapist to tell him to do that. 

Further proof he didn’t need this stupid therapist and his dumb motivational posters. 

He was half tempted to rip them down...but his comm beeped, reminding him of another meeting he had to get to. 

Later, he decided, finally sweeping from the room. 

Later. 

Notes:

Oh man this story is a lot harder to write than my other crack story, mainly because therapy is hard and writing Vader's therapy is way harder cuz...I mean that man has so many ISSUES. He did NOT want to work with Luke at all. But I think Luke handled it as well as he could have. And he's still alive!!!! So far...
Leave some love!
Love,
LadyVader23

Chapter 3: Core Values

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Since he didn’t have another appointment with Vader for another few days, Luke decided to do some exploring. 

He told himself it was for professional reasons. He even brought little business cards with him. If he was going to be here, he was determined to help as many people that needed it. Considering his interactions with the commanding officer thus far, he had a strong suspicion that there were plenty of people who needed his help. 

But if he was honest with himself, it was really because he wanted to see the famed Executor up close and personal. 

If he’d had the opportunity to choose, he would have joined the navy. Ships were his fascination. He often liked to say flying was in his blood. It was an instinct that he’d picked up immediately at a young age. It was like breathing. 

Maybe one day, when he’d saved up enough, he could retire and own his own ship. He’d go out and see the galaxy...the thought made him sigh with envy. That day was a long way away though. 

At least there was plenty to look at on the Lady Executor. Too much, in fact. It became obvious within the first fifteen minutes that this ship was way too large to tour in a single day. He’d probably leave the ship without having seen everything. But it also didn’t help that he stopped to quietly observe and piece together functions every once in a while. 

After a while, his stomach started to rumble, and he realized he didn’t actually know where the mess hall was. He’d thus far had his food delivered, since there was a delivery service on board, but if he wanted to find potential clients, he needed to get social and make his presence known. 

He wandered, but every hallway looked the same. There weren’t any maps or signs that pointed the way, so he took his best guess based on what looked like it might be something a mess hall was nearby. Except that was a stupid way to look for something, and he only made himself hopelessly lost. 

“Excuse me,” He tried to stop a patrolling trooper, “Where might I find the mess hall?” 

“Over by the crew's quarters.” Was the brisk reply. 

Luke...had no idea where that was. “Oh...uh, where--?” 

But the stormtrooper had already marched off. 

So much for being helpful, Luke thought. It wasn’t like the Rebellion was going to show up in the hallways of Darth Vader’s flagship. What else did he even have to do, anyway? 

Except that none of the troopers he tried to stop were very helpful. 

“You’re on the wrong side of the ship, kid.” 

“Okay, but what side--aaaannnd you’re gone.” Luke frowned before picking the opposite direction of where he’d been going and headed that way. 

Which was useless. 

“Excuse me--” He tried with another trooper, only to be flat out ignored. 

Was rudeness a required trait to work on Vader’s flagship? Was it some kind of defense mechanism to protect themselves from a harsh boss? 

By the time he gave up, his feet were sore and his stomach was practically gnawing on itself. He leaned against the wall, head pressed into his arm, groaning as he stared down at the floor. Where even was he? This is what he got for being too curious. Uncle Owen always said his curiosity would get him killed one day. He just hadn’t assumed it would be by starving to death while lost on a Super Star Destroyer. 

Something bumped against his boot. His gaze shifted, and he found a little black mouse droid. It squeaked inquisitively, and he smiled, breaking away from the wall to kneel down before it. “Hey there little one.” He reached out and gently patted the top of the droid. It gave a pleased squeak and he chuckled. “Sorry to interrupt your routine.” 

It continued to squeak at him, making him wish he’d had time to read that holobook on understanding binary. “Say, you wouldn’t happen to know where the mess hall is, would you?” 

The droid beeped happily, then turned around and began to roll away. With no other options, Luke decided he had nothing to lose by following the droid. 

Every once in a while, the little droid would stop, turn, make sure he was still following, before squeaking and leading on once more. “You know,” Luke said after a while, “You’re far more helpful than the stormtroopers I’ve asked.” 

The droid made a noise that Luke interpreted as Of course I am. 

“My name’s Luke, by the way.” He considered for a moment. “Luke Lars is my legal name. Though I wish I’d changed it to my father’s last name. No one let’s me tell them I’d prefer to be called by it on this ship.” 

He wasn’t sure why he was telling this to a droid. He was unintentionally venting like the thing was his own personal therapist. “Sorry. I just need to find the time to change my name legally and that’ll solve the problem.” 

The droid made a beep that sort of sounded like You are good, but he wasn’t sure. 

Finally, they reached the mess hall. “Thanks!” Luke smiled. “You’re a lifesaver.” 

The little droid made a happy noise before bumping his boot in what Luke hoped was affection before it rolled off. He watched it until it was out of sight before continuing into the hall to order his food. 

The Executor had some decent selections. More so than many other starships, he knew. He supposed it was a benefit of working under the second most powerful man in the galaxy. He managed, therefore, to order a bantha steak and potatoes, though the steak looked a bit rubbery when he got it. Still, it wouldn’t be the worst he’d ever eaten, he was sure. 

All that was left was to choose somewhere to sit. Somewhere he could start getting his name out there. 

In the end, he ended up choosing the table with the largest amount of stormtroopers. Here in the mess hall, their helmets were off and placed in the center of the table. It was the only place they were allowed to take their helmets off while on duty, if he remembered regulations correctly. So he could see all of their faces when he sat down at the edge of their group, turned to them, smiled and greeted, “Hi! I’m Luke. I just got assigned here.” 

They looked at him like he was crazy. 

“What?” Luke’s smile faded. 

A few glanced at each other before finally one, a man with close-cropped blonde hair, said, “You’re new to the military, aren’t you? Officers don’t usually mix with us stormtroopers.”

Oh. 

He was wearing a basic officers uniform. There was no rank plaque; it was mainly to blend into the aesthetic of a star destroyer crew. But that probably didn’t mean that much to people who were technically lower on the hierarchy than uniformed officers...though Luke was certain that was debatable. 

“I’m not an officer.” Luke clarified, maintaining a polite smile. “I’m a therapist. This is just what they gave me to wear while on board.” 

That got their attention. 

“You mean you’re not dead yet?!” One blurted incredulously. 

He hadn’t expected to be greeted this way, and it took him a moment to recover. “Uh. Yes? Why would I be?” 

The troopers exchanged looks before one cleared his throat. “Well. I mean. You’re--Lord Vader... damn a lot of people are going to owe some money...unless you haven’t met with him yet?!” 

Luke frowned. “I can’t divulge patient information--” 

“So you have!” 

“As I said. I will not be speaking about my patients.” 

“Oh, so many people bet that you wouldn’t live through your first session!” 

Well. Considering the multiple threats Vader made against him in just one session, he wasn’t completely surprised. But he was surprised how open the troops were about Vader’s apparent hobby of killing people for minor infractions. 

“Well I’m not dead.” Luke said, and he pulled out multiple business cards and began passing them out. “And I don’t plan to be in the near future. So, if you or someone you know would like to set up an appointment with me, I’m currently open for clients.” 

The troopers took the cards and began passing them out among themselves...to his pleasure. He was expecting to have to do more convincing, but apparently they either really needed therapy or they were impressed that he’d lived this long and were curious. Maybe both. 

“Aren’t you a bit young to be a therapist?” Another trooper asked, eyeing him. 

“I’m older than I look.” 

“How old?” 

He sighed. “Twenty three.” 

“Still seems to be young for a therapist.” 

“Yes, well, the Empire only requires four years of schooling.” He didn’t mention that if they truly valued mental health, they’d make therapists get a masters, but the Empire was...slow to care. It was a miracle there was a program at all. “I assure you, I am qualified to assist.” 

“Sure, kid. It’s just weird, is all.” 

“I’d appreciate it if you referred to me as Luke--” 

He again had plans to give them the name he wished to go by when he was interrupted by a new voice. 

“Ah, Mr. Lars.” 

Luke sighed. Maybe he should just give up on making his last name Skywalker. His aunt and uncle had raised him anyway… 

He turned and gave Admiral Piett a strained smile. “Good afternoon, Admiral. Care to join us?” There were a few mutters from the stormtroopers behind him, and he remembered what they’d said about officers eating separately from the troopers. That probably especially went for the Admiral of the Executor. 

“Oh, no. I just stopped by for a brief bite to eat and saw you were here. I thought I’d say hello and ask how things are going?” 

Luke opened his mouth to answer...and realized the entire table was staring at their food in an attempt to pretend like they weren’t listening for any detail they could use to spread juicy rumors through the ranks. 

He cleared his throat and stood. “Perhaps we should speak alone on such matters.” 

The Admiral glanced at the troopers and gave a brief shake of his head before he and Luke wandered away. 

They stopped just outside the mess hall. “I apologize for disturbing your meal.” 

“Oh, it’s fine. I’ll go back for it.” Luke smiled. “Anyway. Apparently your ship is betting against my odds at survival.” 

Piett appeared to be unsurprised. “I may have heard something about it.” At a look from Luke, he added, “Not that I participated, I assure you.” 

“Well...thanks, I guess. But I suppose I’m doing fine. As fine as I can be.” Given that his one and only patient made it pretty clear he wanted him dead…

The Admiral seemed to read between the lines. “It is an honor to serve under Lord Vader in any capacity. He is strict, but a brilliant commanding officer. He has the respect of many, including myself. I’m...not sure if that helps.” 

It certainly gave Luke further questions. But...he’d hold off for now. 

“Thank you, Admiral. You’ve been most kind. And your ship is impressive. I...attempted to do some exploring and got a bit lost.” 

Piett smiled, and it seemed to be the most genuine smile he’d seen since coming aboard. “She is a beautiful ship...and yes, easy to get lost in, as well. You’ll find your way soon enough.” He straightened. “Well, if you don’t need anything else, I really must get back to the bridge--” 

“Well...there is something.” Luke pulled out more business cards. “While I’m here, I’d like to help as many people as I can, not just Lord Vader. You don’t have to pass these out of course, but if you think someone might need my services…” 

Piett took the cards, raising an eyebrow. “I haven’t seen physical business cards in years.” 

Luke flushed. He knew they were old school, but... “I just thought they looked professional, is all.” 

“They do.” He assured him. “I’ll hold onto them. If anyone asks, I’ll be sure to pass one along.” 

He smiled. However stressed the Admiral appeared, Luke was starting to like the man. He seemed to genuinely care about the wellbeing of those he served...and that was a rare trait among the Imperial elite. “Thanks, Admiral.” 

“Of course.” Piett turned, calling over his shoulder as he left, “Anything for our new resident therapist.” 


Vader initially thought the hundred and fifty days started from the moment the first appointment began and ended five months later exactly. But then he read the terms of the court order and was seriously displeased to find out it meant each appointment counted as one day. 

So he’d end up visiting with the stupid therapist exactly a hundred and fifty times. 

That changed his initial plan to spread out his appointments until the days were up. With that new understanding of the rule, he was tempted to force the therapist to work with him a hundred and fifty hours straight to get it over with. He doubted that would work though, so he’d need to come up with a new plan. 

He was Darth Vader. Therapy was useless. 

He was mulling over the predicament when he attended his next session two days after the first. 

“Ah. Welcome Lord Vader.” The therapist greeted with far too much enthusiasm at eight in the morning. Weren’t children his age supposed to want to sleep in? Then again, as much as he hated therapy, he didn’t want his time wasted because the boy decided to sleep in, either. The boy stepped aside to allow him to enter the office. “How have you been since I last saw you?” 

Vader rolled his eyes. “Spare me the pleasantries, boy.” He said as he stormed inside. He took up a spot at the view port, crossing his arms as he stared out at the stars. If he had his wish, he’d be out flying right now before any of his meetings. “Let us get this over with.” 

He listened to the door close and footsteps crossed the room to the desk at the end of it. “Alright. That’s fine.” 

“Of course it is.” What a stupid, idiotic-- “What nonsense questions do you plan on asking me today?” 

“Well. I thought I’d start with your emergency contact.” 

That made him turn his head to look at the boy. He hadn’t been expecting that. He’d expected more personal, prying questions about his past. “What about it?” He snapped. 

The boy had that stupid datapad in his hands again. “I just wondered if Admiral Piett knows that he’s your emergency contact.” 

“Of course he does.” He replied automatically, defensively. But now that he thought about it, it had just been an immediate response. The Admiral was one of the few people he somewhat trusted. It was either him or the Emperor, and he didn’t really want the Emperor to find out more about him than was necessary. 

Not that he wanted Piett to, either, but...if he had to have one… 

“I just wanted to make sure.” The therapist said, making a note on his datapad. Vader tried to remember his name. Something that started with an L… “With that out of way, let’s move on.” 

“Yes…” He was still considering the fact that he’d only been able to think of one person to list as his emergency contact. 

“I thought today it would be good to identify core values.” He lowered the datapad, his gaze fixing on him. 

Those eyes...they were light enough that he thought they might have been blue...they pierced him as they observed. In fact, despite the boy’s unruly blonde hair and boyish charm, there was something unnerving about him…

Vader decided to write it off as the boy’s unfortunate occupation making him appear more than he really was. 

“I am not a company. I do not need to define core values and post it for the galaxy to see.” He replied, glaring at the boy behind his mask. 

“That isn’t what I meant.” The boy had the audacity to sound amused. “I am fully aware that you are not a company...you are technically one of the main faces of the Empire, but you are still an individual who has values.” 

Vader couldn’t help but snort. “Values are pathetic and useless.” 

“Regardless, you do have values. Everyone does.” 

“Not me.” Values was something a Jedi would have, not a Sith. 

“Care to put that to a challenge then?” 

“You dare challenge me?” Vader turned to face the boy fully, a move that would have frightened his entire crew. 

But it seemed to have no effect on the boy. He simply smiled and held up his datapad. “I have a list of values here. It’s a bit lengthy, but I’d like to go through all of it with you, mark which you think you value. Once we have a list, we can narrow it down to two or three values that drive you.” 

Vader stared at him for a moment. Then, “This sounds stupid.” 

“According to you, everything I do is stupid.” The boy pointed out. 

“That might be the smartest observation you have made yet.” Vader crossed his arms. “What is the point of this exercise?” 

“It’s important to identify what our core values are.” He said. “They not only help us make decisions that’s best for ourselves, but determine why we react to things the way we do.” 

“I have no values, I assure you.” 

The boy lifted a brow. “Then I guess we’ll find out for sure, then, won’t we?” 

Vader rolled his eyes. The boy was persistent, he’d give him that. “Proceed with your ridiculous exercise.” 

That seemed to please the boy. He smiled wide, so wide it completely lit up his whole face, and Vader was left wondering when the last time he’d seen anyone look like that around him. “Alright. I’ll list them out, you tell me if you value it.” 

He already knew the answer to all of them, but he waved the boy on. 

“Acceptance.” 

Vader glowered. Oh, that word had too many memories associated with it. Maybe this wasn’t a good idea after all... “Absolutely not.” 

The boy react to the bitterness in his voice. 

“Accuracy.” 

Vader was about to say no...but he stopped. Technically, if he really thought about it, he did expect such things from those working under him...and he knew he was always accurate. 

“Perhaps.” He acknowledged. 

He half expected the boy to do some kind of gloating, but he merely marked it and moved on. 

“Achievement.” 

He answered without thinking. “Yes.” 

Damn. 

He was proving the boy right. 

At least, partly. Most of the list was completely useless. Things like “cooperation” “helpfulness” and “galactic peace” were utterly ridiculous and of no use to anyone smart. And, true to the boys word, there were many values listed, to the point where he actually reacted strongly to a few. 

“Family.” The boy listed. 

Rage boiled to the surface, and he was stabbing his pointer finger at the boy. “There is no use of that value! It does nothing but hold you back!” 

The boy blinked in surprise. “We can move--” 

“Family is the galaxy’s greatest lie! In the end you are better off alone, less reason to be betrayed by those who claim to love you!” 

He began to write something down on his datapad--

“I said it wasn’t a value!” Vader reached out, attempting to summon the pad to his hand like he had the first time they’d met, but the boy seemed to have learned that trick, because instead of letting go he gripped the device harder. He ended up half-pulling him out of his chair and across the desk, and he shouted as it happened. 

“Boundaries, Lord Vader, boundaries!!!” 

Reluctantly, he let go, his lip curled into a snarl. “It is not a value!” 

“Yeah, I got that, I was just writing notes for my own personal use!” He’d settled back into his seat, straightening his uniform. He was outright scowling, and Vader noted that this was the first time he’d seen such an expression on the boy’s face. Good to know he wasn’t all sunshine and flowers. “If you wanted to see, you just needed to ask.” 

Vader would not stoop to asking, though he technically sort of agreed to the ridiculous boundary. “I don’t appreciate secret notes.” 

“I don’t appreciate being dragged out of my chair by some mystical power.” 

“That is not my problem.” 

He let out a sharp breath. “That isn’t the point. The point is respecting others boundaries and having empathy.” 

“That will not get us anywhere.” 

The boy looked at him for a while before saying, “Perhaps we should move on for now.” 

Vader didn’t miss the for now part, but he had no desire to talk about family, so he conceded.

The other word that gave him a strong reaction, though he didn’t express it as vocally, was “Freedom.” 

He was silent long enough that the boy looked up. His arms were folded again, and his fists had clenched. 

Freedom. 

That was a loaded word. 

“Once.” He finally said. 

The boy frowned, looking down at the list. “I guess we could leave it off for now?” When he didn’t confirm or deny, he moved on.  

In the end, he came up with a longer list than he expected: “Accuracy, Achievement, Authority, Challenge, Commitment, Duty, Intelligence (“Which you are not,” he immediately pointed out to the dumb therapist), Mastery, Power, and Risk.” 

“Ten values.” The boy grinned. Force, what was the boy’s name again? Larry? Lucas? Lucas sounded more right than Larry… “See? I told you everyone has values.” 

“I was expecting weak values, not strong ones.” Vader admitted. The boy seemed like the weak type of person a Jedi would like, and the Jedi were full of values that ultimately led to their downfall. 

“Yes, well, our next goal will be to take those values and narrow them down to two or three.” 

“Then why did you let me pick so many values?” 

“Well if you look at the list…” He held out the datapad, actually inviting him to look at what he’d written down. Vader didn’t make a move simply out of spite. He ended up settling for placing it on the desk. “You’ll find you can group a lot of these values together into different categories or themes.” 

Vader reviewed the list in his head, looking for a pattern. “...group achievement and power with Mastery.” He began. “Commitment and duty with Authority. And intelligence and risk with Challenge.” 

The boy made some notes. “And accuracy?” 

“I am naturally accurate, though I suppose you could group it with intelligence.” 

He made more notes. “That was quick.” 

“I am intelligent, unlike you.” 

The boy gave him an exasperated look before elaborating, “I am aware, My Lord, but I was just wondering why you chose the words you did...Mastery, Authority, and Challenge?” 

“Easy.” Vader replied confidently. “I will be a Master of the Sith, one day. That requires achievement and power to obtain. If I am committed and dutiful, I will maintain Authority, and you cannot succeed in a challenge without intelligence and risk.” 

The boy nodded, a thoughtful expression on his face. Vader doubted he could be thinking anything of importance, but he found himself...curious, anyway. 

Not enough to waste time on it. 

“You know.” The boy said, leaning back in his seat. “There were other words you seemed to have a strong reaction to.” 

“We will not talk about those!” He pointed threateningly at the boy. As was becoming oddly usual with this boy, he didn’t seem too concerned. 

“Not today, no, our time is about up.” Really? Vader...hadn’t even noticed the time. Strange. The first session had felt like pulling teeth. “But I think I’d like to circle back to these core values in the future.” 

“I am certain I gave you what you needed.” 

The boy shrugged. “Maybe so. Maybe after a few sessions...you may feel differently.” 

“I assure you, I will not.” Vader rolled his eyes. What an idiot. 

The boy had that odd look on his face again, and Vader wondered once more what was going on in that empty brain of his… but the boy stood. “We can talk about it later. For now, that’s our time--” 

He didn’t wait. He whirled and stormed out of the room without another word. 

From behind him, he was pretty sure he heard the boy call, “See you next week Lord Vader!” 

Urg. 

Larry, Lucas, whatever his name was, really needed to find a new occupation and stop torturing him. 

The thought made him pause. Perhaps that’s what he’d do next time he had a prisoner to interrogate: let the therapist bore them into telling him what he needed to know. 

Now that was an idea he liked.

Notes:

Sorry for the late update! I had a bunch going on, including a double root canal on one tooth (long story, it wasn't fun, trust me). But here's another chapter, and though it's definitely setting up for things in the future, I hope you enjoyed! Thank you SO much for the enthusiasm!!! <3
Also I may have totally stolen this idea from my own therapist so...thanks for the story idea therapist! :P
Love,
LadyVader23

Chapter 4: An Expanding Clientele

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Luke thought his clientele would slowly build over time. That’s what he’d been told to expect. In fact, the Dean of his department repeatedly told them that especially in the Empire where mental health was seen as a weakness, they’d be lucky to pay back their student loans. 

But Luke found that his schedule was growing almost too quickly. 

It all started the same afternoon as Vader’s second appointment. Luke was in his office studying up on literally any manual he could find that might help him with his particularly difficult client, when his door comm chimed. Without looking up, he turned it on. “Yes, how may I help you?” 

“Uh.” Came a nervous voice on the other end, prompting Luke to finally look at the image. He’d been expecting food delivery, or maybe a cleaning droid--but no. It was an officer. A captain, by the rank plate he wore. “Hi, uh...Mr. Lars...Lord Vader sent me to see you.” 

Luke frowned, unsure he heard right. “Lord Vader sent you? To me?” 

“Yes, sir.” 

“...Are you sure it was me he was sending you to? Could you possibly have misheard?” 

“No, he was very specific. He told me to go ‘see the idiot therapist.’” 

Luke straightened up, turning off his databook and pushing it to the side. This was...most unexpected. Despite the insult, he’d still sent someone in need to him. Perhaps he was getting to Vader after all--?

“He sent me here because I messed up.” The man was squirming uncomfortably.

Ah. 

Maybe not. 

“He does realize therapy isn’t a punishment, doesn’t he?” Luke asked dryly. 

“I don’t believe so, no, sir.” 

He sighed and ran a hand over his face. “Alright. Well, let’s see what we can do together, shall we?” And he pressed the button to open the door. 

Though he was annoyed to be used for punishment purposes, he decided to make the best of it. It turned out, the poor captain was under significant work-related stress. 

And it all had to do with his primary client. 

“You have no idea what it’s like,” the captain shuddered, “When he’s not on the bridge, we all function just fine. But the moment he steps in, everyone’s tense. If we make a single mistake, we’re bound to get strangled! I stopped bothering to learn people's names!!! I swear I’m good at my job, I just get so nervous when he’s around I make mistakes I don’t normally make!!!” 

The captain’s voice rose with every listed stress factor until he was practically yelling. Luke wrote notes as he talked, but there were so many issues the man listed, his notes ended up looking like: 

“Afraid of Vader’s breathing?”

“Edge of nervous breakdown?”

“At least two deaths by invisible strangulation on a good month?” (This last one he circled numerous times and wrote in the margins “How is this even a thing??? Surely he’s imagining things??? Or is this part of his magic???”)

He ended up suggesting some basic calming exercises, and the captain set up another appointment to continue working on his anxiety and stress management. 

The next day, when he opened up for business, he found another officer waiting for him. 

“Uh hi,” He kicked at the floor nervously, not meeting his eyes. “Captain Riss recommended you...said you were great to talk to about…” he looked around nervously as though Lord Vader would suddenly appear out of thin air and start strangling him. “Work.” 

Well. At least this was a legitimate recommendation. “Sure, come right on in…” 

Throughout the entire day, he had a steady stream of either walk-ins, or people looking to set up an appointment. It was mostly officers, though there were a few stormtroopers as well. 

It was all either issues stemming directly from Lord Vader himself, or the ship’s policies. 

Several times, he had officers break down sobbing. Though he’d learned to suspect most military officers were hiding feelings behind a wall of trained indifference, to see men who’d survived countless battles sobbing because of their own superior officer…And on such a regular occurrence… 

He spent his lunch break stocking up on all of the tissues the med center would let him have. Then, a few days later, when half of them were used up, he made arrangements to have a regular shipment sent to him. 

One day, Luke received a shipment from one of his friends from college, Digby. He saved the box until lunch when he’d be guaranteed to have time to open it, and when he did, he found a massive fluffy purple duck shoved into the tiny space. He pulled it out with one hand, and with the other found the note: “Figured you could use this with any children clients you might have!”

“I’m literally never going to use this on a star destroyer,” he muttered to himself, then realized he’d been assigned the position on the Executor so quickly, he hadn’t had a chance to tell his friends where he’d been assigned. Last they’d heard, he’d planned to eventually get a masters that specialized in family services.  

Well. He’d save it for later, he decided. For now, he’d need somewhere to put it that was out of the way-- 

But right at that moment, another panicked stormtrooper burst in, gasping as he tossed his helmet off. His face was bright red, and his hand was up at his throat, eyes wild as they met his. 

“You gotta help me!” 

It was then that Luke noticed the bruises on his neck. 

“Um, I think you need a medic--” 

“No!” The trooper stormed over, and before Luke could say anything, grabbed the purple duck from the desk and held it in his arms. “I can’t handle this anymore!!!” 

“Uh, okay, we can talk…” Luke pushed his lunch to the side, hardly touched. “But that stuffed duck is for children--” 

“I don’t care I NEED it!” 

Luke held up his hands defensively. “Okay, okay, you can hold it while we talk…” 

After that confirmation where he got first-hand confirmation that yes, indeed, Vader strangled his staff regularly, he kept the purple duck on a chair in the corner in case anyone else decided they wanted to use it while they talked. 

Surprisingly, there were a few others. 

By the time he was preparing for Vader’s next session, he found he’d unintentionally gathered a lot more info on his client. 

Vader was, apparently, not only dealing with some serious anger management issues, but...well. The list was growing. He was a perfectionist. He apparently didn’t know how to communicate those expectations. He reacted violently if he thought someone didn’t meet those standards. He apparently didn’t respect personal space (considering he’d almost pulled him over his desk with his weird magic, Luke wasn’t surprised). He never offered any praise. 

There was probably more. 

Luke stared at the list the night before, a cup of caff on his desk, the purple duck in his lap, and sighed. 

Where to even begin? Especially when the man reacted explosively to any mention of his past? 

“You took him on, Skywalker,” he muttered to himself in an attempt to talk himself up. “You’re trained. You worked hard and got your degree. You got this. Beru always said you could melt the heart of the Emperor himself, so why not Darth Vader? You got this.” 

Feeling marginally better, he dug into his work, prepping for his next interaction with the most feared man on the ship. 


The idea to punish Captain Riss by sending him to the therapist was brilliant. One of Vader’s best ideas, he was sure of it. When the man returned to the bridge the next day, he seemed...well, not significantly more efficient, but better. There was still room to improve. He was no Piett, after all. 

But over the next few days, he started noticing multiple people around him acting...off. He couldn’t put his finger on it, but they seemed...calmer, somehow. Just marginally. For a Sith who fed off of fear, it was noticeable. 

What has changed? He mused, taking time to pay more attention to his surroundings. Everything looked the same. Procedures hadn’t changed. There was still a Rebellion to crush. 

So. What was it? 

“Admiral.” He finally asked the day before his next dreaded torture session with the therapist, “Have you noticed a change in the officers?” And a few stormtroopers, though the behavior seemed to particularly affect the bridge crew. 

Piett looked up from his datapad, casting a look over the bridge. “Yes, they do seem...calmer.” 

“Why?” 

He considered for a moment. “I’m not sure. Would you like me to ask around?” 

Maybe it was nothing. It had only been a few days. He was likely overreacting, but… “Do so and report to me as soon as you find out.” 

Later, while heading back to his quarters, he got his answer in the form of a message from the Admiral. 

Much of the bridge crew has taken up therapy with Mr. Lars. 

Vader stopped in his tracks, staring at the message on his comm. At first, he was confused--why would anyone willingly put themselves through that torture? Then, when he realized the boy had likely changed his tactics to sucker his staff in, he grew angry. 

Angry enough that he began accidentally strangling a nearby stormtrooper. 

It’s not the stormtroopers fault my therapist is a hack, he thought furiously, pulling his power away from the man who dropped to the ground, gasping for air. If the therapist likes his boundaries so much, it is time that I establish the boundaries of my ship during our appointment tomorrow! 

The next day, he entered his appointment with this thought in mind. He couldn’t yet kill the boy, not without causing another one to take his place and he’d have to go through the torture all over again, but he was intimidating. He was Darth Vader. He’d make the boy fear him. 

“You!” He snarled the moment the blast doors opened, pointing at the seated therapist. This time, he felt a flash of fear from the boy, before it was suddenly controlled. He took satisfaction in that brief slip, though the boy’s expression didn’t change. 

Perhaps the boy should have taken up Sabacc. 

“Good morning, Lord Vader.” He greeted smoothly. “What have I done this time to incur your wrath?” 

“Besides exist?!” He strode to his spot next to the port window, pointing at him to make his point. “You are ruining my bridge crew!” 

That caused the boy’s brows to shoot up in surprise. “Oh? How so?” 

“By giving them therapy that is actually helpful instead of torturing them like you do me!” 

“I see.” He frowned. “While I can’t reveal confidential information about my other patients, I can say that I haven’t changed my methods.” 

“Then why are they acting like...like... hippies?!” A terrible thought occurred to him, and he took a threatening step forward. “If I find out that you are doing this to get back at me, Lars, I swear I’ll--” 

“I am helping my patients, Lord Vader.” The boy had the audacity to interrupt. There was fire in those blue eyes as he met his gaze, unflinching. “If that makes them better people, I will not apologize. I am doing my job.”

“Your job was to teach Captain Riss a lesson in failure!” 

“I will not disclose any information about our session, but I am not a tool for punishment--” 

“You are for me!” 

“Because a court ordered me to help you--” 

“Ridiculous! I need no help!” 

The boy gave him a long stare. Then, “So then why does it matter if anyone on your ship makes a mistake?” 

“That is a stupid question.” 

“Humor me.” 

“I do not humor anyone!” But the boy just waited, expecting him to say it anyway. He considered refusing to respond completely, but then he’d be stuck in a glaring contest with the stupid therapist. If his time was going to be wasted anyway… “The Executor must be in top shape if we are to succeed against the Rebellion! Happy?!” 

The boy didn’t respond to that. Instead, he said, “It would seem that you do need help.” 

“I did not mean physically, I obviously cannot fly a star destroyer on my own!” 

“Most creatures in the universe need social interaction to survive. Positive social interaction. You are no different, Lord Vader.” 

“I am so!” The boy knew nothing. 

“And why is that?” 

“Because I am a Sith. We do not need anyone except ourselves and the power at our disposal!” 

“And this is your...magic?” The boy asked curiously. 

Vader scoffed. “There is no such thing as magic. There is only the Force!” 

“And that’s...what you used to pull the datapad out of my hands?” As if fearing he’d try it again, the boy’s hands tightened on his current datapad. 

“Yes, though that is child’s play compared to the true power of the Force.” 

The boy wrote some notes down as though he’d said something particularly interesting. “And what, exactly, is the Force?” 

Vader’s anger...simmered. “Finally. You ask an important question.” 

“I look forward to the answer.” 

“Do not get smart with me, boy!” He pointed at him. Still, it wouldn’t stop him from giving the answer. “I am sure you have heard of the traitorous Jedi.” 

“Sort of.” The boy replied. “At least, I’ve heard rumors of them.” 

“They are traitors, but they used a weak form of the Force.” When the boy just looked at him blankly, he added, “Jedi mind tricks? Lightsabers? Levitation? Surely you have heard these common stories.” 

“I’m sorry, but I’m afraid I didn’t get to hear many rumors on Tatooine.” 

Vader scowled. “That would explain your lack of intelligence.” 

“Because I’m from the Outer Rim or Tatooine specifically?” 

“Tatooine. That planet is hell.” It continued to be the bane of his existence, too. He lost those droids there before the Death Star was blown up, after all… 

“I can’t disagree with you there.” 

Well. At least they could agree on something. “The Force is the energy field that binds all life together in the universe. There are other names for it. Magic is...crude, but technically not incorrect. There are individuals, such as myself, who are born with the ability to control it. The Jedi used a weaker form of it, while I, as a Sith, use it as it should be.” 

He tried to read the boy’s expression, but it was as carefully neutral as ever. Though he did think he seemed a bit more interested than usual. “And how should it be used?” 

“To obtain power and control so that the galaxy may be secure.” 

“I’m...afraid I’m not sure that explains it.” 

Vader rolled his eyes. “Power is fueled by anger and hate. That is the only way to obtain true power.” 

Understanding lit in the boy’s blue eyes. Eye’s that were somehow familiar to him, though he couldn’t place why… 

“So is that why you chose to combine achievement and power with mastery?” 

Vader recalled their last session, and despite himself, was cautiously pleased that he’d made the connection. Perhaps there was some intelligence in the boy after all. “Yes.” 

“And you said you have a goal to be a master of the Sith?” 

“At least you have a decent memory.” 

“That, and good note taking skills.” He tried for a smile, but when Vader didn’t laugh, it faded. “How do you become a master of the Sith?” 

“By killing my master.” 

“I...see.” Vader didn’t miss the hesitation. “And who is your master?” 

Vader realized then, that he’d given away too much. He couldn’t exactly tell the therapist that his master was the Emperor, and that he’d basically said he’d have to eventually plan on killing the Emperor to achieve his goal. That was treason...though he didn’t necessarily have any plans to kill the Emperor any time soon, anyway. 

“We are done with this subject. We were discussing how you are ruining the atmosphere on my ship.” 

He thought the therapist would push, but he didn’t. Instead he replied, “I am helping people improve their lives so they make less mistakes. Which, per our conversation last time, was also something important to you. Intelligence and accuracy, right?” 

Vader was...loathe to admit he was right. So instead he said nothing, only glared. 

“The words you chose last time...Mastery, Authority and Challenge. Those are all very important values to have. And I can see how they’re currently influencing your life. I’d like to examine a few other words, though.” 

“Not interested. Those are all I need.” He crossed his arms. 

“Yes, but you had some rather strong reactions to a few other words that I think are important to address.” 

“I had a strong reaction because I do not wish to discuss them further.” He warned. Naturally, it went unheard. 

“I understand. But I think they might feed into how you...interact with your subordinates.” 

“They do not.” 

“...You reacted strongly to words that related to companionship of any type. Very strongly, in fact.” 

“They are not needed.” 

“But you yourself even mentioned you have a master you don’t want to discuss that is a form of companionship.” 

“I assure you, it is not.” He’d once thought so, but Palpatine had made it clear that was a ruse not long after he’d failed on Mustafar… 

“And why is that?” 

Vader opened his mouth...and shut it. The words wouldn’t come. How could he even begin to unravel that? More than that, he wasn’t supposed to. What would this therapist know about it?! 

He turned away. “We are done with this conversation.” 

“Our time isn’t--”

“I said, we are done. I have other things to attend to.” 

“I’ll have to mark our session as incomplete--” 

“I will deal with it later.” 

“We can discuss something else if you wish--” 

He began walking out of the room...then stopped. Turned, and reached out a hand towards the monstrosity sitting in a chair in the corner of the office, summoning it to his hand. 

It was...a giant, fluffy, stuffed duck. Colored some color he couldn’t identify, but he doubted was normal duck colors. 

“What...is this?” 

“Oh. It’s...technically it’s meant for children, but it’s actually seen some use here so I’m keeping it out in case anyone wants to hold something while they talk--”

He looked away from the duck to stare at the boy incredulously. “They are grown men.” 

The boy looked almost defensive. “There’s nothing wrong with wanting to hold something as a grown man.” 

He waited a few breaths, trying to find the words. “I beg to differ.” 

“...Maybe you should--” 

“Do not finish that sentence.” He tossed the stuffed duck at him, and he managed to catch it before it smacked him in the face. “It is ridiculous and unfit to be aboard my ship.” 

He frowned. “With all due respect, Lord Vader, I will run my therapy the way I wish.” 

“It’s a stupid way.” 

“So you’ve said. Repeatedly.” 

Vader stared at the boy, then at the duck in his hands, and shook his head. “I will not send people to you for punishment. But you will not turn my crew into hippies.” 

An odd look came over his face. “...Hippies?” 

“Yes. The military is no place for them, am I understood?” 

“Ah...I think so?” His confusion radiated in the Force, telling him otherwise. 

Well. If he turned his crew into hippies, it just gave him a good excuse to kill him. “Good.” He said, then turned and stormed out.

Notes:

The duck returns!!!! I explained this in my last crack story, but Luke references not knowing what a duck is in the New Hope novelization, so I head canon that when he finds out what they are, he likes them. It will only be a thing in crack stories, but...oh well. Therapy duck for the win!!!
This therapy session didn't go quite as planned, but it's Darth Vader. He's got enough issues to derail any basic therapy session. Hopefully, his next one will be more successful. But at least Luke got some good info about the Force and the Sith! That should explain a lot, actually.
Leave some love!
Love,
LadyVader23

Also I don't usually have songs for crack stories, but I listened to the Little Big Planet soundtrack while writing this. Idk. The music just seemed to fit.

Chapter 5: FAST

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Luke never imagined his clientele would grow so much so quickly, but he completely understood why. It was as if the entire ship needed some kind of therapy. 99% of them needed therapy because of the immense stress put upon them not only by the Empire, but by Lord Vader specifically. Even without having to deal with the Dark Lord, he was basically having to deal with him in some form or another. 

It was becoming...difficult to manage his own emotions. With each session that focused solely on stress caused by Darth Vader, Luke’s own stress escalated. 

One afternoon, one of the officers who’d signed up for an appointment never showed. Luke attempted to call the officer’s comm, but found it to be disconnected. He later found out, from another new client who happened to be the officer’s best friend, that Lord Vader had killed the officer for reporting the wrong coordinates of a Rebel base. 

Hearing that news suddenly made his task seem far more important, not just for Vader’s health, but for his own. 

He knew he needed to do something for his own mental health when a stormtrooper came in sobbing and when he told him that he’d just received news that his mother had died of old age, Luke accidentally let out a sigh of relief and said, “Thank the stars, something normal--”    

The stormtrooper gave him an odd look through his tears. “E-excuse me?” 

Luke immediately flushed bright red, realizing what he’d just done and cursing himself for being so immensely out of control. “I’m so, so sorry, that’s not what I meant at all--” 

Thankfully, the stormtrooper seemed to know what he meant without him explaining. Not that he could without violating patient confidentiality, but, well...the man worked on the Executor under the same guy as everyone else. They were able to finish their session and set up another one, but that didn’t mean Luke didn’t feel like a horrible person for his slip. 

It was time to take control of the situation. 

Luke blocked out two hours on his schedule to dedicate time to figuring out the problem. It was far more difficult to do, considering he was managing everything by himself. People kept asking him for sessions, and he had to move his private hours at least twice before it actually happened. When the time came, he worried he’d be interrupted by an emergency anyway, and he turned out the lights in his office, deciding to work by the light of his datapads alone. 

The most important thing to do when handling a difficult situation was to focus on what he had the power to control instead of focusing on the overwhelming parts he couldn’t do anything about. He couldn’t force Vader to want to change his ways, and even if Vader did decide to do so, it would take time, time Luke’s nerves didn’t have. He couldn’t change the fact that Vader had a court order for a specific number of sessions...but perhaps he could change his role in that order. 

So he called his boss. 

“Good afternoon, Mr. Lars.” Greeted a mini-holo of an older graying man. He had a kind expression, and his voice was calm, the perfect sound of an experienced therapist. 

“Hey Mr. Aldel.” 

“How is your first post?” Even though there was no change in Mr. Aldel’s expression or tone, Luke suspected he’d almost been expecting this call. 

“Well...I have a busy schedule…” Luke began, unsure of how to start. He didn’t want to leave, per se. He enjoyed helping others, and for the most part it seemed he was making a difference in the lives of the officers working aboard the ship. Vader was just...difficult. Perhaps more so than he could handle. 

“But?” 

He sighed. “I don’t know if I’m experienced enough to help Lord Vader. I was thinking...there’s enough business on this ship that two therapists could work here. Maybe a more experienced therapist can focus on Lord Vader while I handle other less complicated clients. I could use the experience to learn from the more experienced therapist so that maybe one day, in the future, I could again attempt to handle someone so...complicated.” 

Mr. Aldel visibly hesitated, obviously searching for the right words. “Luke...I’m going to be honest, here. You know the other therapists already said no to taking him on.” 

Luke was afraid of this. “I know.” 

“Their answer won’t change. Believe it or not, I’ve tried...but the only way they’ll take it is if Lord Vader fires you, or--” he cut himself off, looking highly uncomfortable. 

Luke didn’t need to ask why. 

“I could possibly try to get another therapist to handle your other clientele, but I doubt Lord Vader will approve that assignment. He...left us some rather nasty threats when we sent your file to him to approve.” 

Of course he did. 

“Would you like me to attempt it?” 

Luke let out a sigh. “No. I don’t want anyone to get in trouble.” or hurt, he mentally added, “But...maybe you could send me some material that might help me with this?” 

“Of course. Anything you need.” Luke didn’t fail to notice Mr. Aldel’s smile looked more relieved than anything else. 

Luke got off the call, staring at his schedule. Admittedly, it...was starting to get difficult to put a positive spin on the whole situation. He wondered what Mr. Aldel would say if he called him back and asked him if he’d expected him to be dead by now. 

He already knew the answer to that. 

At least I’ll get some pointers on what to do and where to go? He thought as he began attempting to re-organize his schedule...then paused. Squinted at the screen. 

And got up to go find Piett. 

He had to move quickly. It was starting to become common where he’d be stopped in the hall by someone wanting to talk to him about scheduling a session. While he again wanted to help, he couldn’t truly help if he was overwhelmed. And Piett was the answer to solving at least a large chunk of the problem. 

He found him where he expected him to be--on the bridge. Not that Luke entered it himself. He wasn’t authorized, and he was certain that if Lord Vader found out, there’d be hell to pay. He might have some insurance against getting killed, but he could still be punished. 

And he really didn’t want to find out what Lord Vader considered to be adequate punishment first hand. 

But thankfully Captain Riss spotted him, and when he explained he needed to talk to the Admiral, agreed to help. Soon Piett was exiting the bridge with a steaming cup of caff in one hand, looking a bit surprised to see him. 

“Good afternoon, Mr. Lars. What brings you to this side of the ship?” 

Luke didn’t miss the apprehension in that gaze, as though the Admiral expected him to deliver terrible news that likely had to do with everyone’s favorite commanding officer. 

“It’s nothing bad--” 

“Then why send Captain Riss to interrupt me?” But the Admiral didn’t look mad, but instead relieved that he hadn’t come with ill tidings. 

Not yet, anyway. Luke thought with a grimace. 

“Well...you’re in charge of the functions on this ship, right?” 

Piett’s expression began to turn amused, though the answering smile was a bit...twitchy. Luke couldn’t help but notice just how exhausted he looked… “Last I checked, yes.” 

“Well. I’m...getting a bit overwhelmed with both delivering therapy sessions and keeping track of the administrative parts of running an office...I was wondering if I could get a droid I could use as a secretary?” 

For some reason, Piett just looked even more amused, as though he’d said something funny. “Mr. Lars. You do realize you could have placed a formal request in my inbox for approval?” 

Oh. 

“And if you absolutely needed to talk to me about this, you could have called me. I’m sure you have my comm number somewhere.” 

Oh. 

Even though he’d spent time at a military school, it always seemed as though he couldn’t ever get rid of his farm boy nature. It was like it was ingrained in his blood, somehow. Piett already thought he was too young. Perhaps now he’d also add hillbilly to that list--

“Be that as it may, I am pleased you came to see me anyway.” Piett finished, surprising Luke. 

“Wait, really?” 

“Yes.” He nodded towards the bridge door. “Your work has had positive results so far...maybe not with Lord Vader, but with the rest of the crew. I just received the newest productivity report and there’s been quite a dramatic increase.” 

Luke’s jaw dropped. 

“Surely you expected those results?” Piett asked, smiling that twitchy smile. 

“I expected people to be happier but...I mean I guess it makes sense...that’s awesome news!” Luke finally broke out into a grin. Just that one bit of news seemed to lift a weight off the situation. “Has Lord Vader seen it?” 

“I sent it to him, though I’m not sure if he’s looked at it or made the connection.” Piett shrugged. “Either way, since results have been moving in a positive direction, I’m sure I can spare one of our droids for your needs...though it might need some reprograming.” 

“Oh, don’t worry about that, I can handle it.” He’d need to get up earlier than usual to make that work, but he was getting what he needed and it had been a while since he’d had a chance to do anything mechanical. Something like this was easy, and the results would be better if he just did it himself. 

Piett nodded. “Well if you need anything else...perhaps try to follow correct protocol?” 

“Yeah, I’ll try.” Luke winked before growing serious. “Though if you ever wish to...you know...drop by and talk...I’ll make room on my schedule for you, Admiral.” 

The Admiral sighed, lifted his caff cup...and took a really long time to drink from it. To the point where Luke wondered if it was safe to gulp down that much hot caff in one go. When he finished, he simply said, “I’m quite fine, Mr. Lars. But thank you for the offer.” 

Luke was still staring at the now empty caff cup, his lips pinching together in concern. But the only person he could force into therapy was Lord Vader, and he liked the Admiral so… 

“You know where I’m at if you change your mind.” Was all he said. 


Vader stared in utter disbelief at the officer, certain he’d misheard him. He still had Lieutenant Commander Kal struggling for air in his grip. He barely noticed the man trying to free himself. 

“Repeat that again, Captain?” He said, his voice low and dangerous, promising violence if the man dared to repeat…

The captain gulped nervously, but his mouth was set in a hard, determined line. “I said, your feelings over what Commander Lieutenant Kal’s failure are valid, but I’d appreciate it if you communicated those feelings in a more productive manner. Strangling someone while I’m trying to work is triggering and may affect my productivity.” 

Vader felt his fury rise to a boiling point. He was seconds away from exploding. And yet he could only stare at the captain. The entire bridge was dead silent, and he was aware that every eye was on them. People had stopped breathing, waiting for his reaction. Piett stood frozen in the pit, staring at the captain like he was insane. 

Because he was. 

And yet Vader didn’t make a move to kill him. 

Not because he didn’t want to. Oh, he definitely did. But because, in the back of his mind, he remembered that he’d sent this captain to a certain boy as punishment…

“Did the therapist put you up to this?!” He seethed. By this point, the Lieutenant Commander was dead, hanging limply in his grasp. He paid the body no mind, even as the captain’s eyes kept darting to it. 

“This is my decision, My Lord. Mr. Lars didn’t ask me to do anything.” 

“But those words sound exactly like something that idiot would say!” Vader tossed the body aside. It landed against the wall with a crash, but no one moved to clean it up. They were too transfixed on the utter insubordination unfolding before them. 

Instead of being afraid...no, despite being terrified, the captain’s expression hardened. “Mr. Lars has nothing to do with this. I’m simply speaking up for creating a productive environment for me and my crewmates.” 

Kill him. 

He normally would. And yet, even though he was looking straight at the captain, it was the stupid therapist’s face he was seeing. 

He whirled, and without another word, strode off, anger building with each step. 

That was it. He was done. He’d deal with whatever therapist got sent afterwards, but he couldn’t handle this boy any longer--

He didn’t make it far before Piett was at his side, datapad in hand. “My Lord, did you happen to see--?” 

“I am not in the mood, Admiral.” Vader snarled. With each step, he imagined exactly how he was going to kill this boy--

“I really think you should look at the most recent productivity report, My Lord.” 

Vader stopped abruptly, resisting the urge to lash out at his best employee. Part of the reason he liked Piett so much was that he didn’t get in his way over trivial things, so if he was pushing a report he rarely looked at while he was on his way to murder the therapist, it was likely for good reason. What that reason could be, he couldn’t imagine, but he snatched the datapad from the Admiral’s hands anyway. 

He scanned through it once. Twice. On the third, he looked back at Piett. “This must be incorrect.” 

“I had it triple checked, My Lord.” Piett replied with that same calm, no-nonsense demeanor that he’d grown to rely on. 

“Then someone fudged it.” 

“On the third time, I ran the report myself. The numbers are accurate.” 

Vader looked back at the productivity report. The report was always adequate, but this was well above average. Possibly the highest numbers he’d ever had aboard his ship. “You are not about to suggest the therapist had anything to do with this, are you?” 

“I’m not.” Vader was about to relax and resume his objective when Piett tapped the screen and a survey popped up. “The crew is.” 

He’d always assumed the survey report was stupid--it still was. Every month, the crew was surveyed for their opinion on top contributing factors to why the reports came out the way they did. There were a bunch of the standard reasons available to choose from, and he assumed there was a write in option, but no one, to his knowledge, had ever used it. 

The overwhelming majority wrote in some variation of “Therapy helped manage stress” or “looking forward to seeing a therapist” on this month's survey. 

That...was a problem. At least, if he wanted to kill the boy. If this was how the majority of his crew felt, killing him would likely cause a mutiny. He could of course deal with that, but if the incident on Ryloth had forced him to deal with a therapist, he could only imagine how Darth Vader Kills His Crew After Murdering His Therapist would look on the holonet. 

He could end up in therapy for the rest of his life. 

He scowled, suddenly no longer in the mood to see anyone, as he handed the datapad back to Piett. “I will be in my chambers. See that no one disturbs me.”   

He was aware that he likely looked to be sulking, but he didn’t care. He’d fix his damaged reputation later. Right now, he needed to channel his rage into the Dark Side of the Force to avoid killing his ship's favorite person. 

Stupid therapist. Stupid crew. Stupid galaxy. He thought all the way to his meditation pod. 

Unfortunately, the next morning he was obligated to meet with the very boy who’d become his least favorite person. This time, he showed up slightly early, hoping to get it over with so he could continue trying to forget about the effect the boy was having on his crew. He didn’t bother to wait in the waiting room. He used the Force to open the blast doors and step into the boy’s office. 

Where the boy was working on a droid. 

He stopped, the furious words he’d practiced all night flying out of his head. Out of all the things he’d expected the boy to do, this wasn’t one of them. 

The boy, upon him entering, muttered a curse in surprise, the hydrospanner falling out of his hand, off the table and onto the floor. “Sorry,” The boy was flushing red. It only made him look younger. “I didn’t mean--I didn’t realize you’d be here so early…” 

Vader stared at the boy, the anger...seeping into something dull, replaced instead by longing and...and…

Regret? 

“I did not realize you had mechanical skills.” 

The boy had come around the desk to pick up the fallen tool. “Yeah, I used to work on machines all the time. Then I went to school and, well, here I am.” He straightened, turning the tool over in his hands. Hand that, now that Vader looked, were calloused and scarred. Nothing like the hands of someone who’d grown up sheltered. 

“And you are programming the droid to do what, exactly?” Vader narrowed his eyes. “You had better not be making it into a therapy droid--” 

The boy laughed. “No, just a receptionist droid.” 

Oh. Well, that didn’t sound so bad. “Perhaps you could program it to leave me alone when I am forced to come.” 

That got another laugh out of the boy as he moved the droid from his desk. For some reason, that laugh only pushed him further into the strange, melancholy mood. 

But why? 

He frowned, watching the boy as he cleaned his workspace. “I’ll see what I can do. Droids sometimes have a mind of their own.” 

“I know.” The words were out before he could stop them, and they didn’t go unnoticed. 

“Yeah?” He’d finished cleaning his space and was sitting down, pulling the datapad out. “Do you like mechanics?” 

He shouldn’t answer. He was probably playing right into the boy’s conspiratorial hands. He was his enemy, he didn’t deserve--

“I do. I built my first droid from scratch by the time I was nine.” 

The boy’s eyes lit up. “Really? What kind of droid?” 

He should keep his mouth shut. And yet...he so rarely got to talk mechanics with anyone these days. It was one of the few subjects that, had anyone bothered to bring it up with him, he’d start and never stop. 

“It was a protocol droid. I named him C-3PO.” 

“Huh. Why a protocol droid?” 

Vader hesitated. 

“Because I wanted companionship.” 

The words were ashes in his mouth, and he immediately hated himself for saying it. What had possessed him like this?! He’d come in here ready to give the therapist a piece of his mind for what he’d done to his crew, and instead he was talking about his past all because the boy had been working on a droid. But there was something about seeing the boy work that had struck him as familiar, and even though he knew he shouldn’t talk about his past, that it would do no good to do so, for some reason he felt like he was edging closer to some hidden truth by doing so. 

“Were you a particularly lonely child?” 

“I had friends.” The words were harsh, defensive. 

“I didn’t assume you didn’t.” The boy, as always, was calm, though he was attempting to hide the obvious curiosity that had been sparked by the droid discussion. He wasn’t very successful. “You can have friends and still be lonely. Believe me, I know.” 

“What could you possibly know?!” Vader snapped. 

He shrugged. “Well I lived on a moisture farm on Tatooine growing up. My closest friend was half a day’s speeder ride away.” 

Tatooine. 

Vader frowned, that melancholy feeling strengthening. He wasn’t sure why. Tatooine might have been a hellhole, but there were plenty of people who lived there or at least visited. The boy being from there shouldn’t have had any significance. In fact, he’d known that. The boy told him as much last session, but for whatever reason, the information felt different somehow.  

“I had friends.” Vader repeated, less harshly this time. “They were…” Slaves, like me. “Busy.” 

The boy frowned. “Did you live on a planet that gives children more responsibility?” 

Vader crossed his arms to hide his clenched fists. “You could say that.” 

The boy nodded, a thoughtful expression on his face. “So do you still work on mechanics?” 

They were back to an easy topic. Vader thanked the Force for it. “Yes, though I rarely have time to do it.” 

“What do you like to work on?” 

If therapy was more like this, he thought he might sort of grow to like it. Sort of. “Ships, mostly.” 

The boy’s expression brightened further, his presence in the Force...mysteriously shining along with it. “What kinds of ships?” There was genuine interest in his voice. 

“Usually I work on improvements to my TIE Advanced. If it gets damaged, I fix it.” He paused. “But if I am back on Mustafar and have time, I have a private collection I work on.” 

“Is that where your home is?” 

He...hadn’t realized he’d dropped another personal detail. But, he supposed it wasn’t that private. There were plenty in the military who were aware he owned a castle there. “Yes.” 

“Isn’t that a volcanic world?” He was doing something on his datapad. Confirming it, likely. “Wow. A heavily active volcanic world. Are you from there?” 

Vader clenched his teeth. The melancholy feeling was disappearing. “In a sense.” 

“What do you mean?” 

He should stop answering. 

He answered. “I was not physically born there. I was...remade there.” 

The boy frowned. “Remade? What does that--?” 

“I will not speak more of it!” He snapped, pointing at him. “You will not ask me again!” 

The curiosity faded, the boy’s presence dimming again. “Okay. We don’t have to talk about anything you’re not comfortable with.” He wrote something down on his datapad and then asked, “What happened to C-3PO?” 

Vader frowned. He’d...wondered, of course. Not as much as he wondered about where Artoo had gone after...after. He assumed they were still together somewhere. Perhaps with Kenobi. Perhaps in the care of someone else, their memories wiped…

“I lost them.” He replied. 

“Them?” 

For some reason, he didn’t want to talk about Artoo. Threepio had been his friend, but Artoo had been one of his closest companions. He’d had to be, given that they’d gone into battle together countless times. 

So he only replied, “Yes.” 

“...Okay, then.” 

As the boy wrote something down, probably about his vagueness over having multiple important droids in his life, Vader decided now was the best time to talk about what he’d originally come to say. “You have turned my entire crew into hippies and I do not appreciate it.” 

The same odd look from before passed over his face. “I’m...afraid I don’t know what that means, Lord Vader.” 

Of course he didn’t. 

Vader rolled his eyes. “Tatooine did you no favors in terms of education.” Before the boy could respond, he continued, “Hippies are like…They’re like you.” 

“Like me?” The boy frowned. 

“Yes, except they usually dress far less professional. They’re all about peace and love and harmony.” 

“I don’t think I’ve ever brought any of that up in our sessions--” 

“Not mine, because obviously I would not let you.” 

“Obviously.” 

“But you do it in your other sessions with my crew, and they are starting to act on it.” 

The boy stared. “They’re...dressing less professionally…?” 

“No.” At least, not that he’d seen. “They are preaching about feelings. Yesterday I had a captain try to stop me from dealing punishment because he felt triggered.” 

“Oh.” The boy looked like he was trying to find the right words to say. “Lord Vader...I don’t think that’s him being a hippie. I think that’s just them expressing that they’d like a safe workplace environment--” 

“This is the military, nothing about it is safe!” 

“I...understand that. But it sounds like the captain…” another hesitation. “It sounds like the captain trusts you enough to express his feelings.” 

“You and I both know that is not the case!” 

The boy blew out a breath. “Maybe, maybe not. I’m simply offering an alternative explanation for his behavior. As his commanding officer, how does it make you feel when he expresses...concern over how you’ve handled a problem?” 

“This is the military. I shouldn’t have to feel anything! I have no reason to worry about anyone’s feelings!” 

“Maybe not...but if your subordinates feel valued, perhaps their morale will improve, which will help them perform up to your satisfaction.” 

Vader glowered at the boy, wishing he could see his expression beyond the mask. If he could, the boy would certainly feel more fear than what he currently felt. Because yes, there was some fear there. Buried deep. But it had no effect on his demanor or on the idiotic words leaving his mouth. 

And he didn’t stop there. “Lord Vader, I’m going to send you a handout on a skill I’d like for us to work on.” 

“What skill?” Vader demanded. “I need to skills from you!” 

“Maybe not. But I’d like us to try anyway.” 

The urge to strangle the boy was back. But...again, that survey and report floating to the forefront of his mind, taunting him. If he killed the boy, he’d only cause bigger problems… “What is it?!” 

“It’s a confrontation skill.” 

“My confrontation skills are optimal and effective.” 

He didn’t miss that the boy didn’t comment on that. 

“It’s called FAST.” 

Vader frowned. “FAST?” He was fast. That was the point of why he punished people the way he did. It got him the fastest results. 

“Yes. It represents four different values to employ when you’re confronting someone about something that’s displeased you.” 

This was ridiculous. But…

He glanced to the side where the boy had placed the droid. It sat in the corner next to the hideous giant duck, deactivated. 

He’d...humor him. 

When he didn’t stop him, the boy explained, ticking his fingers with each value he listed. “It stands for being Fair, making no Apologies, Sticking to your values, and being Truthful.”

Vader ran it in his mind. “That is a terrible acronym.” 

The boy smiled sheepishly. “Yeah, well, I didn’t make it up. But it does work. And to prove it, between now and our next session, I’d like for you to just focus on the first value.” 

He snorted. “Fairness?” 

“Yes. That includes being fair to others and yourself. I want you to try to focus on validating feelings and perspectives on both sides.” 

“Life is not fair. It is therefore a stupid value.” 

The therapist let out a small but just barely noticeable sigh. Perhaps he got to the boy more than he let on. The thought made him grin. Good. 

“Could you at least try to give it an honest effort?” 

He scoffed, about to say no...when again, his eyes caught the droid in the corner, and the words died on his lips. 

Why? Why had the boy and his droid affected him this way? 

“...I will consider it.” 

The boy answered with a grin that could light up a sun. And that, too, made him feel…

Longing. 

Regret. 

And he spent the rest of his day wondering why.

Notes:

I used yet another thing from my own therapy session! I figured if anyone needed FAST, it was Vader. Dude has enough conflict in his life, he needs to learn how to manage it better LOL.
Ahhhh I love my sweet sunshine boy Luke. He deserves nicer clients than Darth Vader, but he's trying his best! And look, Vader ACTUALLY GAVE HIM SOME INFO on his past! Let's hope that continues, yes?
Leave some love!
Love,
Lady Vader

Chapter 6: The Breakthrough

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Fairness. Darth Vader was anything but fair, because life had never been fair to him. Or anyone else, for that matter. It seemed everyone was miserable on some level because of the hand life dealt them, and sometimes he wondered what the point of it all was. And if there was no point to life, then perhaps he was giving people a mercy when he ended their pathetic lives. 

At least, that’s what he told himself. 

Still. When he thought about ignoring the boy’s request, his mind brought up the memory of the boy and his droid. He had no idea why. It wasn’t like he hadn’t seen plenty of mechanics work on droids before. But there was something about the boy...the way he looked when he did it. It...stirred something, something he’d wanted to forget about but couldn’t…

There was something about him--something he’d failed to see before in his rush to attempt to control the therapy situation. Was it his abnormally calm demeanor? The way he refused to flinch or outwardly react when he was threatened? 

Well. That was strange enough, but he doubted that was the reason why he was bothered so much. 

After more hours of contemplation than Vader would care to admit, the answer came to him in the middle of the night cycle. 

It was the boy’s appearance. 

The color of his hair. Vader knew it to be blonde just like billions of other people in the galaxy, but it was the way it fell across his forehead, the way it curled just barely at the ends. 

His eyes. Again, Vader couldn’t actually see the color, but the boy’s military profile said they were blue. But it was the shape of them that struck him as familiar, especially when his brow furrowed over them. 

The angles of his face. The cleft in his chin. The shape of his nose...the damn innocent smile. 

And the way he’d been focusing on that droid, the way his hands moved that spoke of years of experience, perhaps even natural talent…

And yet knowing it was the boy’s appearance that was bothering him so much didn’t explain why. 

It made him curious enough to pull out the boy’s military profile (where he confirmed the color of his eyes) and look into it. 

And for whatever reason, the boy’s name caught his attention. 

Luke Lars. 

It wasn’t unfamiliar, though he didn’t care to bother remembering it. And yet now…

Lars. 

Why was that name familiar? 

It was on the very edge of his mind, as if he were close to the answer but something were blocking it. He attempted to meditate past whatever block was there, but to no avail. 

He couldn’t find the answer himself. 

But he knew how to get the answer. 


Luke frowned at the completed droid. C-Y-L-2 was the manufactured name. It was humanoid, and he’d programmed everything correctly, and yet when he turned it on, there was something...off about the personality. At least, off for a droid that was meant to be a therapist receptionist, because when it looked at the schedule for the upcoming day, it shook its head, made a concerned noise, and said, “Darth Vader is our first appointment today? Really? Are you sure? I could pretend we closed for the day if that would make him go away.” 

Luke honestly wasn’t sure if he’d messed up on the personality, or if accessing the holonet information on Darth Vader just scared the droid anyway. He pulled up his schematics, looking for where he might have gone wrong as he answered. “No, Lord Vader is our primary patient. You should have access to the court order in your files.” 

“I do, but I believe you should attempt to convince the court to change their minds or we will both be dead by the end of this.” 

Luke...couldn’t completely disagree. “I already tried to switch assignments. It’s not going to happen, Cyl.” 

Cyl made another noise that sounded like a humph before asking, “Are all of our other patients murderers too? Should I keep a weapon in case one of them tries to kill us?” 

Everything looked correct...perhaps it was displeasure at finding out Darth Vader was a patient that was making the droid react the way it did. Perhaps he should put up a sign that read “DROID IN TRAINING, please excuse and report any odd behaviors.” 

“No, as far as I know they’re no more killers than most soldiers.” And even then, most of his clientele were in positions where it was technically possible that they’d only been trained to kill, and hadn’t yet had the opportunity. “Besides, I’m a therapist. How would it look if my receptionist had a gun at the front desk?” 

Cyl considered the question, likely searching the protocols he’d installed for an appropriate answer. “I suppose that would not do. But don’t blame me if you get chopped into little pieces, Mr. Lars.” 

Luke almost corrected the droid...it was his, after all. If anyone would call him Luke Skywalker on this ship, it would be his own droid. But before he could, the doors swished open and in walked Darth Vader. 

“Right on time.” Cyl said, wheeling over to Darth Vader with a datapad. “You are even five minutes early. Congratulations.” 

Lord Vader stared at the droid, then looked to him. “You finished.” 

“Yeah...not sure how I feel about its personality, though.” 

“My personality is perfect.” Cyl objected, then handed Vader the datapad. “Sign in, please.” 

“I do not need to sign in. You are well aware of who I am.” 

“Yes, but it is protocol--”

“It’s fine, Cyl.” Luke interrupted. “Lord Vader can be the exception to the rule.” 

“Rule breaking already.” Cyl shook its head, but nonetheless took the datapad back and rolled back to the reception desk. “Might as well cancel all of your appointments today and go on holiday.” 

“That won’t be necessary.” Luke frowned, but shook his head. Perhaps he’d need to attempt to redo the personality circuits from scratch. “Anyway. Come in. Sorry for the awkward greeting.” 

“I am not awkward.” Cyl muttered, and this time both Luke and Lord Vader ignored it as they headed into the office. 

The moment the doors were closed, Vader announced, “Surprisingly, I am quite eager to speak with you, Mr. Lars.” 

Luke paused on his way to his desk. “That is a surprise.” He said, somewhat suspiciously, “As is you calling me by my name.” 

My legal name for now, he added in his head. He’d planned to submit the name change application tonight when he’d finished for the day, but it had taken him weeks to get Vader to call him by his name, he couldn’t imagine how long it would take him to get him to change it again. Maybe he’d hold off. 

“I have my reasons.” Was Vader’s cryptic answer. 

Well. He could revisit that in a moment. He sat down, pulling out his datapad. He knew better by this point than to offer Vader the seat in front of him. “So are you eager to see me because you practiced FAST and had success?” 

“Oh, no, that did not last more than one conversation. I killed an officer just yesterday for his idiocy.” 

Luke withheld a sigh. 

“Okay, so why did you wish to speak to me?” 

He wasn’t sure what he was expecting, but “Because there is something familiar about you, Lars.” Was not it. 

He raised his brows. “I’m certain we haven’t run across each other before I took a job here.” There was no way he’d forget meeting someone like Darth Vader, that was for sure. He was in every way unforgettable. 

“Yes, but for some reason you are familiar and I do not know why.” 

That was...odd. “Maybe I look like someone else you know?” 

“I considered that, but no.” 

“Is...this a Force thing?” 

Somehow, he could practically feel Vader’s annoyance. “I assure you, it is not.” 

Luke still didn’t quite know what to do with the magic powers aspect of Vader’s profile, so he was pleased to hear that. “Well...why now? What triggered this reaction?” 

Vader stared at him, like he usually did when he thought he’d asked a stupid question. Luke was therefore fully prepared to not get an answer, but suddenly Vader pointed at him. “I will entertain your idiotic questioning for now. Your...familiarity is bothering me and interrupting my work, so if it means that we figure out why, I will deal with it. But do not take it too far.” 

Another surprise. Luke struggled to keep the emotion off his face. “Duly noted.” 

Satisfied, Vader continued. “It was initially seeing you working on that droid.” 

“Why?” 

Wrong question. When Vader answered, the modulated voice was dripping with sarcasm. “If I knew that, I would not be entertaining twenty questions.” 

“But if we’re to figure this out, I need more than that to go off of.” Luke frowned. “Perhaps it might have something to do with our shared interest in droids?” 

“I...considered that.” Vader said. 

“Then perhaps that’s where we should start.” Luke leaned forward. “You said you built your droid from scratch so that you wouldn’t feel lonely. When I questioned you about it, you said you had friends.” 

The room suddenly felt cold enough that Luke wished he’d brought a jacket in. Vader didn’t answer for a long time. His hands clenched and unclenched repeatedly. 

“Everything is...confidential, correct?” 

“Yes.” 

“....You will not write this information down.” 

A weird request, but if it got the man to finally talk… “Okay.” 

Still, Vader hesitated. 

Then, finally… 

“I was born a slave on Tatooine.” 

 The words were strangled and imbued with anger. For a moment, Luke stopped breathing. 

That...that was quite the revelation. He didn’t even know where to begin with a statement like that. Already, that one statement alone explained a lot of Vader’s reactions to things, and probably influenced quite a bit of who he was as a person. 

A slave… 

Thankfully his voice remained calm as he asked, “How long?” 

“Nine years. I...lived with my mother.” 

“Were you--” 

“I do not wish to discuss my slavery!” Vader pointed at him, and there was definitely a threat in his voice. 

It was such a major traumatic life event, Luke knew it needed to be addressed...but something in him told him this was a dangerous topic and he needed to back off. So, reluctantly, he instead said, “Well you’re from Tatooine. Perhaps you feel a shared connection because we’re from the same planet?” 

Truth be told, it was also hard to imagine someone like Vader being from the same planet as him. He tried to imagine bumping into him at Tosche Station and the image was so weird he immediately dispelled it. 

“That...may be possible.” From the tone of his voice, Luke was certain that wasn’t a good familiarity. 

“Where on Tatooine are you from?” 

“Mos Espa.” 

Luke’s interest perked further, but he was cautious as he said, “Where the podraces are held?” 

“They are no longer supposed to be.” 

He smiled sheepishly. “The key words there are supposed to.” 

Vader crossed his arms. “I have a hard time picturing you at a pod race. You are too...your personality does not match.” 

“I’ve never been exactly because of that.” Though he’d be lying if he said he didn’t want to… “I’ve never even been to Mos Espa, though my grandmother was from there.” 

“I do not care.” Vader waved it off, but Luke had made another connection…

“Actually, my grandmother was a slave, too.” 

“As I said, I do not care.” 

He could again somehow feel Vader’s annoyance, but his mind wouldn’t leave the woman whose headstone he’d often looked at when he was bored and had nothing to do. It was the only physical connection he’d had with his father. His uncle, after all, was only his uncle by adoption, not by blood. The only person who’d been related to his father was the woman who was buried next to Uncle Owen’s father near the main house. 

“Tell me about your mother.” 

Again, the temperature plunged, and Luke shivered. But after a long pause, Vader haltingly said, “She...was perfect. She was beautiful. She did not deserve the life of a slave, but she was perhaps foolishly kind anyway. She did her best to give me a life resembling something normal. Sometimes she was successful. I...I was taken from her to study to become...I was freed and taken from her.” 

Yet again, Luke was struck by how much trauma there was to unpack in those sentences, but before he could circle back, Vader continued, “She was later bought and freed by someone who had fallen in love with her. They married, but he failed to protect her. The last time I saw her, she…” He trailed off. And this time, he didn’t continue. 

Luke considered the story. It was a similar one to the romance his grandmother shared with Uncle Owen’s father. Maybe it was more common on Tatooine to fall in love with a slave than he thought. There were unfortunately way too many slaves, especially in the larger cities…

“What was her name? Maybe I know...well, at least her family.” 

“I doubt it.” Vader paused, as if thinking about something. “I do not even remember the family she married into.” 

“I guess she didn’t take their last name?” 

There was a hesitation. “I do not believe so. When...when she died, she was buried as Shmi Skywalker still…” 

Luke’s entire body tensed, and it was suddenly difficult to breathe.

“What did you say her name was?” 

“I will not repeat myself.” 

Shmi Skywalker. 

The name he’d grown up staring at on a daily basis. The name who received nothing but high opinions from his aunt and uncle. The name of the woman who’d given birth to his father…

Skywalker. 

His father. 

“Did...do you have siblings?” 

Surely, she had to have had more children--

“No. Not that I am related to.” 

It was a struggle to keep his face neutral. Everything he’d learned about staying impartial and calm was being used in that moment just to keep it up. It would not be professional to--

But then again, when did most therapists find out in the middle of a therapy session that their client was none other than their supposed dead father? 

And that their father was none other than Darth Vader?! 

He...didn’t even know what to think. He didn’t know what to feel except complete shock and confusion. How he maintained his composure, he didn’t know, but glancing at the holo clock, he found that they were nearing end of time anyway. It was still a bit early, but… 

He could say nothing. He could...process this by himself first before telling Vader. But the man had come here because he’d somehow seen a familiarity that was probably a literal family resemblance that Luke, with no reference other than the suit, still did not see. He’d come and finally opened up to him. If he didn’t give him the answer...

“So.” He began, laying the datapad flat on the desk. He didn’t know how he sounded so calm. Perhaps he was going into shock? That was completely possible given the magnitude of this revelation. “I regret to inform you that I’m about to add onto your troubles.”

Somehow, he felt Vader’s utter confusion. 

Wait. 

He’d been feeling Vader’s feelings all session. 

He’d thought it was just his imagination but what if he’d somehow inherited his fat--Lord Vader’s weird magic?! 

He could not deal with that right then. So, he continued. 

“We will definitely need to work this out together, and possibly find a relationship therapist.”

Immediately Vader bristled at the mention of bringing in another therapist. He pointed at him threateningly. “If you so much as think about bringing in another one of you idiotic therapists, I will personally make sure to eradicate everyone in your profession by the end of the year!” 

Luke just stared at him. 

This. This was his father. 

“Everyone I know just adds onto my troubles, you most especially.” Vader continued, beginning to pace as he ranted. 

Luke cut him off. “I assure you, I wouldn’t be suggesting this if I didn’t think it was absolutely necessary.” 

Vader stopped and whirled on him, sarcastically biting out, “Why? What could possibly be wrong with you that would require me inviting another cursed therapist onto my ship?!” 

“Oh.” Luke looked down, at the datapad, resisting the urge to immediately call his supervisor for help. “I’m just your son apparently.” 

Vader froze. Stared. 

And the room dropped to the coldest temperature yet. 

“What. Did. You. Say?!” 

He was on thin ice, but he couldn’t even force himself to care. Not as he wondered if he could magically make the room feel like the inside of a refrigerator-- “My aunt and uncle are Owen and Beru Lars. Their father was Cliegg Lars. His second wife was Shmi Skywalker. Her son, my father, was Anakin Skywalker. So unless you’re just now finding out that Anakin is your long lost brother--” 

“He is not.” Vader interrupted, then continued to just. Stare at him. For once, Luke couldn’t read the man. He just. Stared. That mask completely emotionless. 

Luke wished he had a mask to rely on. Getting through this was a struggle. 

“Well. I suppose that’s why I’m familiar to you.” He said. 

Vader made a noise that Luke couldn’t quite identify. “You are remarkably calm about this, Young One!” 

Again. More pointing. His...Lord Vader’s apparent favorite intimidation move. 

“No my lord,” Luke said with far more composure than he felt, “I assure you, I am having a midlife crisis at the age of twenty two right this very second.” 

Yes. Because that’s exactly what he was going through. Already he was rethinking his entire life. Everything he’d been told, everything he’d been taught, and he definitely wanted answers but he needed a moment to process all of this. And for some insane, crazy reason, he blurted out, “This is an example of keeping your emotions in check. Please note how I do this so you can try it this week when an officer has disappointed you.” 

He was losing it. Why he thought telling Darth Vader that, the guy who killed people on a regular basis, he had no idea. His brain wasn’t functioning correctly. He needed time to stop and breathe. 

And, thankfully, when he glanced at the holo clock again, it was time to end. “Well. That’s our time--” 

“You just told me you are my dead son!” Vader roared, and Luke noted with alarm that cracks were beginning to form on the viewport. 

Not good. 

“Yes, but I am a son with other appointments and I think I’ll need to find my own therapist after this.” 

“You will cancel them!” More finger pointing. Oh, Stars, did he ever do that? Was this a habit that he’d been given and he’d never noticed? 

“Lord Vader. I am setting a boundary. I need to process this information just as much as you do.” 

“You do not look it!” 

“Because again. I am choosing to keep control over my emotions at this very moment.” Then, realizing that his...Vader might be concerned if indeed he thought he was dead that he’d disappear, Luke added, “I will clear my day tomorrow. You may return then, and we can work this out. That should give me enough time to deal with things on my end.” 

“I run this ship! I am Darth Vader and apparently, your father!” 

“And you are about to break the port windows.” He pointed at the cracks getting larger. “It’s obvious that we are not ready to continue this conversation until we have both calmed. I will see you tomorrow, Lord Vader.” And for some reason, he gave him the biggest, brightest smile he could muster. “Have a lovely day!” 

Vader stared at him. Luke thought for a moment he might ignore him anyway and continue to demand answers Luke didn’t have. But then, without another word, Vader stormed from the office, only pausing to look back at him. 

“I will be here tomorrow. Do not fail me.” 

Luke didn’t even want to know what would happen if he wasn’t there, but he nodded. Vader didn’t say another word as he yet again turned and left, leaving Luke alone in a silent office with a cracked port window. 

For a moment, he just sat there, staring after Vader, his heart pounding in his ears. Then, numbly, he reached for the comm and speed dialed his new droid. 

“Are you ready for your next appointment?” Cyl’s voice replied the moment the line picked up. “My, Lord Vader sure seemed like he had quite the session.” 

More than you know. Luke rubbed his face. “Cancel all of my appointments today and tomorrow.” 

Cyl made a clicking noise. “But your next appointment is already here.” 

“I know!” Luke bit his lip, trying to keep his emotions in check just a bit longer. “I know. I’m sorry. An emergency has come up. Give everyone priority rescheduling, but I need today and tomorrow for other business...actually, for tomorrow, just put that the entire day is Lord Vader’s time.” 

His father’s time…

“If you say so.” Cyl sounded unenthused. “I will make it work, Mr. Lars.” 

Lars. 

Skywalker. 

He groaned. 

The moment Cyl hung up, Luke reached over, grabbed the fluffy duck, buried his face in it…

And started screaming into it.

Notes:

I've been SO excited to write the reveal scene, you have NO IDEA. I hope you enjoyed!
Love,
LadyVader23

Chapter 7: Awkward Reunion

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

He had a son. 

Every single step he took, that galaxy-shattering sentence repeated over and over again. He had no idea why he was listening to the boy and giving him the space he requested. The entire galaxy seemed to flip on its head, and he was left trying to make sense of the pieces. If he was thinking rationally, he’d turn around, bust the door down and refuse to let the boy out of his sight. 

The boy…

Luke. 

Luke Skywalker. 

He was a father. 

By the time he made it back to his meditation pod, he was shaking. Vader. Dark Lord of the Sith. Shaking. But he couldn’t stop. 

His son was alive, and was currently a therapist. 

The pod closed, and before he took his helmet off, he commed Piett. The small image appeared before him. 

“Yes, my lord?” Piett asked, standing at perfect attention. 

“I am not to be disturbed for the next few days. If I require anything, I will contact you.” He hesitated, remembering that he didn’t technically answer to himself. “The only exception is if the Emperor calls.” 

Force. The Emperor. If he found out...but what if he already knew and that was why he’d upheld the stupid court’s decision? 

No. No, the Emperor would be threatened by his children. He’d been his apprentice for twenty two years. That was long enough to understand that the Emperor would never allow it. 

In fact, Luke could be killed if he were to be found out…

He resisted the urge to bury his face in his hands. 

“It will be done, my lord.” Piett replied. There was only the slightest concern in his voice to indicate that he was confused. It wasn’t often that he made such orders, but Vader knew Piett could handle anything that might come up. So he cut the call connection, and flipped the helmet release switch. 

When the helmet was off, he sucked in air, then summoned a datapad to his hands, pulling up Luke Skywalker-- no, Luke Lars’ profile. 

It was the same profile he’d reviewed before. It was black and white, giving only the bare essentials needed to perform Imperial service, and yet the details were suddenly incredibly important. 

Name: Luke Lars 

Why was his name listed as Lars? Then again, had it been listed as Skywalker, the chances of the Emperor finding him before he ever had were much higher. Then, with a start, Vader remembered something from their first meeting…

  “My name is Luke Lars, but I like to be called Luke Sk--” 

“I will not call you a ridiculous nickname.” Vader held up a hand to stop him. “If I am feeling generous, I will call you by your given name.” 

The boy had tried to give it to him and he’d stupidly stopped him. He’d spent the last few weeks calling the boy an idiot when it was he who’d been one. If he’d just let the boy finish his sentence…

He couldn’t change the past, though, so he continued reading. 

Age: 22 years 

Force, he had to have been born the same day he’d lost his…

He let that thought go cold and skimmed over the physical description. Nothing there that he couldn’t see himself, besides the specific color of his eyes. 

Blue eyes. Like his had once been. And the shape... they were the same.  

Home Planet: Tatooine 

How? How had he ended up there? He had a suspicion, of course, but that didn’t make sense. If Kenobi had stolen him away, Luke wouldn’t have grown up to become a therapist. He’d be a Jedi, and therefore his enemy. Nevermind that Kenobi would never have allowed Luke to be assigned to his ship. 

Honestly, he wasn’t sure that being a therapist was that much worse than being a Jedi. The boy was incredibly calm and bright--he would have been too good at being a Jedi. 

That was a serious problem he’d have to remedy, but for now he moved on to medical history. 

There was nothing of note. From all appearances, the boy was healthy. He let out a sigh of relief even as his eyes drifted to the medical lab results section. 

All galactic citizens were required to receive certain labs. One of which was a midichlorian lab...though no one was told that’s what it was. It was there specifically to root out Force sensitive children and deal with them appropriately early on. 

Luke’s was negative. 

An uneasy feeling settled in his gut. That didn’t feel right...it was not often that Force sensitives produced their own children, especially if they were Jedi, but when they did there was naturally a higher change that the child would also inherit the abilities. It was still possible to be born totally normal, but whenever he’d ever dared to wonder about what life would have been like had his wife and child survived, he’d always assumed his child would have been Force sensitive too. He was, after all, the most powerful to ever be born. It seemed natural that Luke should be sensitive too. 

But the test…

Perhaps it was faked? That would be incredibly difficult, considering swapping blood samples would show a duplicate in the system, but there could potentially be other ways to sabotage the results. 

Unless Luke truly was non-sensitive? 

No. His child would inherit his powers. He knew this. 

What if...what if Luke had lied…? 

Black rage rippled through him even as the Force rejected the idea. If the boy had lied...but no, even beyond the fact that the Force confirmed the impossible truth of Luke’s declaration, he’d known far too many details. The moment he’d spoken the names of the family his mother had married into, his mind had recalled the names itself, along with their faces. It was a fuzzy memory, but it was there, and it was not information that would be available to even the most skilled imposter. 

No. Luke was his son. But, after some thought, he decided it would be good to do a blood test anyway, not only to confirm the boy’s parentage, but also determine the actual midichlorian count. 

He just hoped the boy would be true to his word and be there tomorrow. He still itched to get up and storm back to confront him, but he remembered the last time he’d attempted to ignore his boundaries. Luke had clutched his datapad so tightly, he’d been dragged halfway across the desk before Vader stopped trying to take it from him. What stubborn insanity would the boy do if he tried to cross this new boundary? 

He’d already destroyed his previous wife. He didn’t need to immediately ruin what he had left of her.

So, though it pained him, Vader reluctantly complied. 

Perhaps this therapy was paying off in some way after all. 


Luke was not prepared for this. 

After he spent far too long screaming into his duck, the first thing he did was pull out his personal comm and call his aunt and uncle. 

His aunt picked up. “Oh, Luke, I wasn’t expecting your call until the weekend.” She smiled, her weathered face wrinkling with laugh lines. 

It was such a normal interaction, it almost threw him off. He let out a shaky breath. “My father wasn’t a spice navigator, was he?” 

The smile disappeared from her face. “I...I should get Owen, he’s out on the farm--” 

“He wasn’t, was he?” Emotion clawed at his throat and his voice broke. Tears threatened to spill...and he let them. Crying was a healthy way to express emotion, after all. 

Yet Beru appeared alarmed, and stayed with the comm. “No. No, Luke, he wasn’t.” 

He closed his eyes, more tears falling down his face. Did he tell her he knew his father was alive? And that apparently he was Darth Vader? Who knew how much she knew? “Tell me everything. The truth this time.” 

She hesitated, still probably wondering if she should go get his uncle. He kind of hoped she didn’t--it was always an argument with him when it came to getting information on his father, and he wasn’t emotionally ready to deal with that. 

Finally, she sighed and began. 

“You were brought to us as a baby by a Jedi named Obi-Wan Kenobi. He told us that your father, Anakin Skywalker, who was also a Jedi, had died, and that you would be in danger if anyone found out you survived. He said your mother had died giving birth to you, but he didn’t say who she was. We weren’t lying about that.” 

Well. At least something was the truth. Then, he realized that all these years of not knowing who his mother had been could finally come to an end. He could just ask Vader…

But given how he responded to literally anything about his personal life, he thought that might be dangerous. 

“We wanted to protect you, so we tried to steer away from the topic of your father as much as we could. We thought that if you knew your father was a Jedi, the Empire might find you and…” she trailed off. 

The Jedi. He didn’t know much about them other than that they were enemies of the Empire. And according to Vader, they used a weak form of the Force. Were they the ones who had liberated Vader from slavery? And if his father had stopped using the name Anakin, then it was completely possible that his aunt and uncle had no idea that this Obi-Wan Kenobi had lied to them about his father being dead. 

“Who is Obi-Wan Kenobi?” He asked. The name sounded familiar, but he couldn’t quite place why. 

“He was the Jedi who trained your father. They were apparently close, so when your parents died, you were entrusted to him to bring to us. He wanted to protect you, but your uncle blamed him for bringing danger upon our family and he wanted to spare you from suffering the same fate as your father. So, he banished Obi-Wan from the property, but you’ve met him before anyway.” 

Then, he remembered. 

“Ben Kenobi? The crazy wizard in the Jundland Wastes?” 

Beru nodded. “After you went to school, he left. I suppose you can take care of yourself now.” She tried for a smile, but there was still concern in her eyes. 

Could he take care of himself? He was starting to doubt that with every session he had with Vader. 

When he didn’t continue, Beru said, “Your uncle should really be involved in this conversation, but he’s out working on the vaporators. Maybe we could talk more about it this weekend?” 

He...supposed he had enough information, and he did have other things he needed to take care of to even begin processing this enormous revelation. “Yeah. I’ll call you then.” 

Beru searched his face, her eyes seeing more than he probably knew. She was always like that. It’s why he got along with her more than his uncle. “I love you, Luke. You know that, right?” 

He reached up and wiped tears from his face. “I know. I love you too. Thanks for telling me.” 

When they cut connection, he took a moment to clean up his face and do a few breathing exercises before calling his boss. 

The moment Mr. Aldel picked up, Luke blurted, “I know you said their answer isn’t going to change, but it’s going to have to now.” 

Mr. Aldel blinked in surprise. “Are you alright? Have you been harmed?” 

Just my sanity. “The relationship between me and Lord Vader has become unethical.” 

“How?” 

Luke opened his mouth...then closed it, unsure how to come out and say, “Guess what, Darth Vader has a kid and he’s me!” It would definitely illustrate why he needed to change clients, but not only was it completely wild and unbelievable, he suddenly realized it was dangerous. If his aunt and uncle had lied to him about his father to try to protect him from the Empire…

But they didn’t know his father was still alive and the Emperor’s right hand. Maybe it wasn’t such a big deal because his father wasn’t a traitor and he had no desire to even touch his possible powers? 

He didn’t know, but that seemed like something he should know before he started telling people he was Darth Vader’s son. 

“...It just has been. I can’t discuss the details.” 

Mr. Aldel raised a brow. “I’m your boss. If something truly unethical is going on, you can at least give me the basics.” 

Luke knew this would doom his chances of getting Vader a new therapist, but he said, “I’m sorry...but I can’t go into detail at this time. Can’t you just trust me?” 

His boss sighed and shook his head. “I’m sorry Luke. If I could find anyone else willing to take Lord Vader on, I would, but everyone is...well, they’re terrified of him.” 

Considering that Vader had no issue with strangling people he didn’t like, Luke could understand why, even if it left him with no way out of the situation. At least, until he could confirm how safe he actually was. 

Luke ran his hands up and down his face. “Then I’m going to need a therapist of my own.” 

Mr. Aldel nodded, and Luke didn’t miss the relief on his face. A pang of bitterness hit him, but he filed it away for later. He’d deal with the emotions surrounding his job situation at a more appropriate time. 

The moment he was off the call, Luke again buried his face in his duck and started screaming into it. 

His father was Darth Vader. 

Anakin Skywalker was Darth Vader. 

His priority client was his father. 

And there were so many, many issues, he didn’t even know where to begin with him as his therapist let alone his son. 

That alone made him start deep breathing exercises to keep from going into a panic attack. But later, when he finally managed to force himself to order food, he began to consider other pressing problems. 

For example. The possibility that he had inherited Vader’s mysterious powers was strong. 

The thought made him sick enough that he decided not to touch it. There was no way he was going to work through that problem before tomorrow. 

So instead, when his food arrived and he managed to force food down, he contemplated how he felt about the whole situation. 

There was shock, naturally. What were the chances that his father was not only still alive, but his client? There literally hadn’t been anything about how to deal with this in school, but he’d reached out to find his own therapist so perhaps he could figure out a way to handle that without revealing the nature of the situation. 

Luke’s fork stilled on his plate. 

There was, if he was honest, horror. He had always known his father had been in some kind of shady business...a spice navigator wasn’t innocent at all. But it was adventurous, and though he recognized as an adult that his father’s supposed job had hurt others, he’d still admired the idea of him. 

Now? 

He was the most powerful man in the galaxy, save for the Emperor. He’d killed innocents. He did that on an almost daily basis while doing his job. It was this habit that had sent him to therapy in the first place. Luke couldn’t ignore the enormity of what Vader was or what he could do. 

And now this man was his father. 

But from what little he knew about Vader’s past, there was enormous trauma there. He had little doubt it had gone so unresolved, it had warped him into...this. He wasn’t even fully sure yet the full extent of what Vader was. Already he knew that as a therapist, he needed to at least give him the chance to change to a healthier lifestyle. 

Except only Vader could decide that. He could provide all of the help in the universe, but only Vader could make the change. 

And he’d been pretty clear on what he thought about that. 

It was all so complicated. Even when he thought a negative, he found something else to give him hope that maybe he could somehow salvage this mess, but then he’d find another negative thing to counteract that. It lasted hours, hours which he spent reviewing the court order for any loopholes, and then there were none, he pressed his face into the duck and screamed. 

He was starting to see why the duck was so popular with some of his clients. 

Before he attempted to sleep, he began to shut down his work station. Normally he left at least his datapad on, but he’d already stared at the screen for so long, he knew having it on would only tempt him to leave bed to continue searching for a solution to his client-father crisis. But as he shut apps down, he came across the document he’d had open that very morning, a document he’d filled out in the hopeful, innocent desire to solidify a connection to his father. 

The Name Change document. 

He stared at it. He stared at his name, the name that had made everything more complicated than he’d ever desired...and deleted it. 

It was just too confusing. Perhaps when he’d managed to get control over his life, then he’d talk to Vader about his desire to take on the name of Skywalker. 

And, part of him thought, it would depend on what that name will mean to you after this is over. 

Despite his best efforts, he lay awake in bed, staring at the ceiling as his thoughts and emotions continued to tumble. 


Vader was always on time to his appointments, even his therapy sessions. 

Today, he was a half an hour early. 

“You are here.” Luke’s droid greeted when he stormed in. There was a skeptical tone to it. “Well. I won’t ask you to sign in, because apparently you’re the exception to the rules, but I will tell you you’re too early. Mr. Lars only just barely entered his office.” 

Lars. That cursed name again. Vader’s teeth set on edge as his hands curled into fists. 

“I will see him now.” He stormed past the desk, and the droid made a disapproving tsking noise. But it did not stop him, so using the Force, he opened the door and stormed right in. 

To find Luke, hair disheveled, uniform not fully buttoned, downing a large cup of what appeared to be caff. 

“Why am I not surprised that you’re here early?” Luke said hoarsely when he set the cup down, rubbing his eyes that, to Vader’s alarm, had circles under his eyes. 

He wanted to immediately begin demanding answers to his many, many questions. It’s what he’d normally do. In fact, if everything was normal, he would have gotten his answers yesterday. 

But apparently, when it came to Luke, nothing was ever normal. 

“Are you ill?” Was his first question. It tasted strange on his tongue. When was the last time he’d ever bothered to notice anyone sick, let alone asked about it? 

Luke stopped rubbing his eyes to stare unblinkingly at him for a long, long moment. Then, he sighed. “Something like that.” 

He sounded as terrible as he looked. A foreign feeling began to swell in his chest and Vader was about to ask...well, he wasn’t sure what, but before he could, Luke continued. 

"So. On to business.” 

Business? Normally he preferred to skip the pleasantries and go straight to the matter at hand, but Luke was his son. Shouldn’t there at least be some? 

“I tried to find you another therapist because, in light of our relationship, our meeting together breaks about a million ethical codes of conduct, but the reaction I received made clear that won't happen, so I suppose we will have to continue."

Well. Vader wouldn’t deny that was immensely satisfactory. He didn’t want to deal with an idiotic therapist. He didn’t want to deal with any of them, but he supposed the stupid court order had brought him Luke so...for now, he would cease complaining about it. 

“Is this a session?” He asked, crossing his arms. 

Luke tilted his head, considering. “I guess it depends on the nature of our discussion, but I think it’s imperative that we establish boundaries.” 

There was that word again. Boundaries. 

“Not necessary. I never had boundaries and it works fine for me. Perhaps it is you who needs to learn to live without them.” 

Luke gave him another long, unblinking stare. 

“Yeah...no. That’s not how that works.” He finally said. 

Vader pointed at him furiously. “That is precisely how this works, Young One!” 

Luke’s face twisted in...disgust? Dismay? Tentatively, Vader reached into the Force to ascertain the answer…

And came back with so many wild emotions from the boy, he immediately retreated. 

Apparently, he wasn’t as calm as he looked. 

 “Young One?” He repeated, “I’m in my twenties, Lord Vader. I have a degree and a full time job. And believe me, it’s full time. I am not a child anymore.” 

“Lord Vader?” It was Vader’s turn to repeat. “I am your father, not--” 

“And how safe is it, exactly, to be calling you father?” 

Vader opened his mouth to object...and stilled. 

“Apparently, my entire life is a lie because my aunt and uncle were told by someone that if I were ever found, I’d be killed like my father before me.” 

“I am not dead yet.” Vader immediately replied. “Though many have tried.”

“Well now I know that.” 

But something else had caught his attention. “Who took you?!” He demanded. “Who stole you from me?!” 

He already suspected, but when Luke replied, “Some guy named Obi-Wan Kenobi--” He roared in rage. Quickly, Luke pointed at the port window that was still cracked from the previous day and added, “Please, Lord Vader, control your anger before you send us hurtling into space--” 

“I will do as I wish, especially when my son was taken from me by the very same man who left me in this suit!”

There was a stunned silence. Then, “I’m sorry. I didn’t know.” 

“Of course you didn’t.” Vader snarled, his fists clenching. Oh, how he wanted to find Kenobi and destroy him...but Kenobi had disappeared shortly after he’d blown up the first Death Star. He’d searched everywhere to no avail. “Do you know where he is?! Has he contacted you in any way? Did he ever train you?!” 

He reached into the Force, monitoring Luke’s stunned presence as he replied, “I’ve only said maybe five words to the guy my entire life. My uncle...apparently he blamed old Ben Kenobi for your death and banned him from our farm. I don’t know anything about him.” 

The rage was still there, but it simmered as he determined that Luke was, in fact, telling the truth. 

But to know that his son had been kidnapped by his most hated enemy...

Luke sighed and took a long sip from his caff. “Point is, I figured there might be some dangers to being related, so unless I’m wrong…?” 

He wanted to insist that Luke was totally safe, because, he realized at that moment, he’d ensure the boy’s safety. Anyone who tried to threaten him or even look at him the wrong way would be dead. 

But then he remembered the Emperor...and grudgingly he replied, “Lord Vader will do for now.”

Luke nodded knowingly, and Vader hated that this was the case. 

He’d need to figure out a way to deal with the Emperor, and soon. 

“So. I reviewed the court documents and they are completely air tight. No loopholes to be found. You have to go to therapy.” 

Vader rolled his eyes. “I already tried that. Had you asked, I could have saved you some time.” 

“Yes, well, for my own peace of mind…” Luke trailed off, then shook his head. “Point is, I can’t get you another therapist--” 

“Because everyone is terrified of me?” For some reason, the thought made him smirk, especially as Luke squirmed in his chair uncomfortably. 

“N-no, I’m sure it’s not--” 

“I am fully aware and okay with this. It means no further hippie therapists will invade my ship.” 

Luke made a face. “Again, we’re not hippies.” 

“My crew acting like they’ve lost their minds since meeting you would say otherwise.” 

Luke pinched the bridge of his nose. “That’s...that’s not the point I’m trying to make here.” 

“Yes, you are still trying to set a ridiculous boundary.” 

“I am. Though it’s not ridiculous, it’s perfectly healthy.” 

“Then what do you propose?” 

“If you’d stop interrupting me I could get there!” And there was just a slight edge of annoyance in the boy’s normally perfectly masked facade. “When we are scheduled to meet, you and I will be nothing but therapist and client.” 

“But we’re not--”

“Oh look, more interrupting.” Luke gave him a look, and he debated on pushing him further just to see what would happen (and what power might manifest from it), but he decided against it. For now. “Family relationships normally shouldn’t exist between a therapist and their client. It becomes messy quick because the professional boundaries are often blurred. My concern is your mental and emotional health and I do not wish to damage it. So, when we meet, we are not related. When the session is over, we can go back to being father and son...though obviously privately as we’ve established before.” 

“But you also said you have a full time job.” Vader pointed at him, “I will not have you using that job to excuse yourself!” 

“That wasn’t what I was saying.” Luke sighed. “You are not the only one who has desired a familial connection.” 

Vader...had nothing to say to that. Or rather, it was difficult to respond on account of it suddenly being difficult to speak. 

Luke...desired a connection with him? 

Technically, he’d said familial connection, he hadn’t been specific but…

Hope bloomed in his chest.It was an unfamiliar feeling...but it was encouraging. 

“I propose we set aside two hours. One for therapy, and one to just...get to know one another.” 

“I do not like the idea of scheduling time with my own son.” Vader crossed his arms over his chest, glaring. 

“I didn’t say it was ideal, but ideally we wouldn’t have met while in the middle of a therapy session. I’m trying to keep those two things separate and this is my best idea. Do you have a better one?” 

“No more therapy. Problem solved.” He replied immediately. 

“Except we both know that’s not possible.” Luke pointed out. 

“You can get rid of your other clients.” 

“That’s not professional or possible. Besides, I want to help those people.” 

“I do not.” 

“You don’t have a say in my choice in career.” 

“I do so, you are my son and you and I both know that with that comes responsibility.” 

Luke’s expression hardened. It was the coldest he’d ever seen from the boy. 

“I think it’s important to establish another important boundary.” 

“You did not inherit this love of boundaries from me, that is clear.” 

Luke ignored his comment. 

“You have already made your position on what you think about my job clear enough. However, this is the job I chose. I went to four years of school and went into a bunch of debt to earn this. If I decide to leave it, it will be my decision, not yours. Besides, we established already that we’re keeping this relationship on the down low until it’s safer, so it might be weird if your therapist suddenly takes on whatever responsibilities come with being your son.” 

Dealing with the Emperor was becoming higher on his priority list with every passing moment. 

“I was not referring to public job responsibilities. I was referring to your powers.” 

Luke’s expression went white. 

“You are my son. I am certain you inherited my powers, and I suspect you might know this too. You need training.” 

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” 

Vader sneered. “Now who is in denial?” 

“It’s a good thing I’m getting my own therapist then.” 

Vader rolled his eyes. Why was the boy’s solutions always boundaries and therapy? 

“Regardless, you must learn to control your powers. You have a destiny Luke.” 

“I’m good, thanks. Besides, like I said, I have student loans to pay off.” 

Vader held out his hand and before Luke could protest, summoned his datapad from the desk to his hand and began working on it. 

“Lord Vader, you were supposed to ask--” 

“I will pay off your loans. It is of no consequence. Then you will not have any excuses.” 

“Did you ask me if I needed that--?” 

“I do not care. I have missed out on twenty two years of your life. You can consider it a very late birthday….” He trailed off as he found the boy’s loan amount. “Ohhhh….oh no…. You know what? I’m not going to pay this off. I’m going to take a lightsaber to whoever’s charging this much.” 

Luke actually snorted. “I should be discouraging that behavior, but honestly, be my guest.” Then when Vader began making a mental note to track down who was the idiot who charged this much for a degree that ended in a crack pot profession, Luke added, “Just to be clear, I was kidding. That was a joke. Please do not actually take a lightsaber to anyone because they charge an insane amount of money for school.” 

He made a mental note to secretly take a lightsaber to whoever charged this much. 

“If you want to give me something,” Luke added, “Please. Just. Try to work with me? Try to respect my boundaries? Please?” 

Vader opened his mouth to deny it...but there was so much pleading and desperation in his voice that the words wouldn’t come. 

In that moment, he had a sinking suspicion that the boy was about to change his life far more than he’d ever imagined. 

“I will attempt to do so,” And as Luke’s shoulders slumped, he added, “Under one condition.” 

Luke’s gaze narrowed. “Depends on the condition.” 

“You will train with me at least one hour per week. I will show you how to control your power.” 

Immediately he felt...apprehension? Dismay? He wasn’t sure, but it wasn’t the positive feeling he would have expected from someone who’d just discovered they had the ability to use the most powerful force in the galaxy on a whim. 

“You’d...teach me just to use it, right? No trying to get me to quit my job?” He clarified. 

“One of your boundaries includes me not making you quit your job, so yes.” Not that he liked it…

His son. A therapist. If his Master only knew… 

Luke thought about it for a moment, then, finally, he nodded. “As long as you uphold your end of the deal, I’ll uphold mine.” 

Satisfaction bloomed in his chest. 

Finally. 

He’d never attempted to imagine what having a child would be like, not since he thought his child dead...but now, with his son sitting right there, so innocent and naive due to his ridiculous profession…

He could make this work. He’d show Luke just how great being a Sith truly was. Then he could convince him to mark all of his therapy as being done, and they’d focus on his rightful position at his right hand, they’d take down the Emperor together…

The list of possibilities were endless. He and his son would be unstoppable. 

“So, what’s first?” Luke asked. 

Vader smirked. 

“A blood test.”

Notes:

And it just continues to get more complicated!!! Again this ended up more angsty than I initially intended, but the Skywalkers are a pretty angsty bunch. Hope you all enjoyed!
Love,
LadyVader23

Chapter 8: An Unexpected Lunch Event

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The blood results, of course, came back positive. Luke for some reason hadn’t had any doubts about his relation to Darth Vader, but that would have erased any that lingered. 

It had taken him longer to get Lord Vader to leave his office...it wasn’t because he didn’t want to know his father. Technically, finding out his father was alive was a dream come true. But given who his father was, it made things rather difficult to spend more than an hour or two in his presence before wanting to tear his own hair out. 

Still, before bed that night, Cyl entered his broom closet of a room carrying something in his hand. 

“You have a present.” He announced, his tone disapproving. “Accepting presents. How unprofessional.” 

“From who?”

“From Lord Vader. I did not expect him to be the gift-giving type.” 

Luke didn’t know why he bothered asking. 

“Okay. Well, what is it?” He half dreaded what kind of “present” Vader would think appropriate to give anyone, let alone his son. 

Cyl held out his hand. In it, was a bottle of medication. 

“For your illness.” 

Oh. His fib. It had been easier to let his father/boss/client think he was under the weather when he’d walked in on him looking like he’d been run over repeatedly by a bantha. He’d honestly forgotten and had expected Vader to do the same. But here he was, being handed medication for said illness. 

It was oddly thoughtful. Maybe he had broken through in some tinie tiny way. 

He thanked Cyl and placed the bottle on his bedside table. 

When he woke the next morning after a fitful night of sleep, he opened his door to find Piett standing in his lobby, waiting with his hands clasped behind his back. 

Luke let out a long groan. He wasn’t even dressed yet. “Why do I have a feeling Lord Vader sent you?” 

“Great instincts, Mr. Lars.” Piett smiled tiredly. Luke was really starting to understand why Piett looked like he survived solely off caff. 

“What now?” He realized he wasn’t exactly being respectful, but he hadn’t even made it to the fresher yet. He was still in his pajamas. 

Piett paused, an odd look passing over his expression. “He wishes for you to move to your own bedroom suite, separate from your office.” 

Luke blinked in surprise even as Cyl, who’d just powered on from a night of recharging, muttered, “Unprofessional gifts.” Luke hoped Piett wouldn’t ask the droid if there had been more from Lord Vader. 

“I...that’s great, but did he say why?” 

“No, I’m afraid he didn’t.” Piett replied, lifting a brow. “I was hoping you might know more?” 

Because I’m his son and he’s decided that he probably shouldn’t have his son living in what amounts to little more than a broom closet? 

Aloud he replied, “No clue whatsoever.” 

He wasn’t sure if Piett believed him, but he didn’t push. Maybe he was used to his boss making cryptic decisions. 

“In any case, he’d like for you to move first thing today.” 

“Can’t. I’ve got appointments and I’ve already had to cancel the last few days.” 

“Oh. Yes. Because you were ill?” 

Jeez, how many people had Vader told? 

“Yeah...I’m much better now, though. Ready to get to work.” He plastered an overly bright smile on his face to convince the older man. 

“Hm. Well, Lord Vader was very specific.” Luke opened his mouth to protest, making a mental note to add this to his list of boundaries, when Piett added, “But I can get some people to move things for you. Unless you’d like to rearrange your schedule?” 

Luke sighed. Technically, he didn’t have many possessions in the first place, and he definitely didn’t have anything to hide from anyone (except his name, but that wasn’t in his room), so he relented. “Just make sure they don’t disturb my patients.” 

“Of course, Mr. Lars.” 

And for the most part, the men Piett chose to pack and move his stuff were discreet. A few of his clients who happened to be there during the move asked about it, to which he simply replied, “Turns out a more suitable living quarters opened up.” 

He thought it wouldn’t be a big deal. There were thousands of living quarters on a ship the size of the Executor. Lord Vader, in remembering their agreement to keep things on the down low, had probably given him a typical room, maybe even given him a roommate. When he went to check before he headed to lunch, he found he was very wrong. 

The room was literally bigger than his home on Tatooine. It had its own living room, dining area, a walk in fresher, and a huge bedroom. Both the bedroom and the living area had a floor-to-floor viewport looking out into space. 

This. This was not subtle. He was fairly certain this was the kind of room reserved for grand moffs and other incredibly important people. Not some farm boy-turned-therapist who didn’t even have enough possessions to make his bedroom look occupied. 

Except, technically, he was someone important. Technically, he was a prince. 

He quickly left the room before he could start panicking at the thought. 

He made his way into the cafeteria, hoping that he looked normal as he ordered his food paired with a giant cup of caff. He wasn’t normally a caff drinker--he was even less so of an alcoholic, but the entire situation was definitely making him want to take a bunch of personal time to chill. Caff would at least keep him awake for the rest of his appointments that day. Maybe that evening he’d wind down with a fancy cup of hot cocoa. 

Yes. That actually sounded divine. 

Once he got his collection, he turned and went to sit with the usual group of troopers he liked to sit with. 

“Hey Luke.” Tylo, one of the troopers, greeted when he sat down, “Haven’t seen you in a few days.”

“Yeah. I was feeling under the weather. I’m much better now, though.” Luke flashed a smile. 

Tylo glanced at the other troopers. Being in the mess hall, helmets weren’t required, so Luke didn’t miss the pointed expressions on their faces before he said, “Well, you’re here now, that’s all that matters.” 

Why did he have a sneaking suspicion that they’d placed bets on his fate? 

“So you gunna tell us why you just got upgraded to a moff’s suite?” Orron, another trooper friend (and client) he’d made, asked, and Luke’s heart sank. 

So his room was a suite made for a moff.

Great. 

He focused on his food as he shrugged. “Dunno. Lord Vader just put me there.” 

There was a silence. “Maybe you got through to him?” Tylo asked. 

“Nah. There’s no getting through to Lord Vader.” Another trooper said. 

“Maybe he--oh kriff.” 

Luke looked up, frowning when he saw that the trooper’s had gone still. In fact, the entire mess hall had gone silent. 

Except for the sound of steady mechanical breathing coming closer. 

His entire body went rigid. 

Stars, no...why is he here? 

Slowly, he turned. 

There was Vader, looking weirdly out of place, coming towards them. 

Coming towards him. 

Luke’s mind raced with possibilities as the man stopped, completely looming over him, his shoulders tilted so that he could look down at him. 

“Lord Vader.” Luke greeted awkwardly after a silence. “I don’t have you on my schedule today; is there something I can do to help you?” 

Somehow, he felt the room grow colder. 

“I have decided to spend lunch with you.” Vader finally said, crossing his arms over his chest in a gesture of finality. 

Luke blinked at him. Suddenly he’d lost his appetite. 

This was not subtle at all. 

“I’m...sort of eating with...I mean I guess you could join us…” 

“Your friends already left.” 

Luke whirled back around. Sure enough, the troopers were gone, and he was pretty sure he’d spotted them with another group on the far end of the room, watching from a distance. 

Like everyone else. 

What was he supposed to do? Say no? In front of everyone? That would make Vader look bad, and might just cause more drama than it was worth. And...and maybe he actually wanted to spend time with his son. There wasn’t anything wrong with that, and in fact if his son had been anyone else, Luke would have suggested such a seemingly normal father-son interaction. 

But Lord Vader wasn’t normal, and Luke wasn’t supposed to exist, according to the Emperor. 

“Maybe we could eat--oh. Okay.” Vader didn’t wait for his response. He walked around the table and sat where Orron had been sitting moments earlier, directly across from him. Luke didn’t miss how the chair Vader sat in creaked ominously under his weight. 

“This is my ship. I will go where I please.” Vader told him ominously by way of explanation. 

“Do you...often come here?” Luke asked. Maybe if Vader occasionally ate here, it wouldn’t be as weird? 

“No.” 

Oh. Well. It was definitely awkward, then. 

They stared at one another for a long moment. Around them, troops attempted to go back to eating like normal, but Luke could still feel their stares. He could only guess what everyone’s speculations were. 

He wanted to start talking to Vader about his idea of keeping things on the down low, but he didn’t dare. Not when they were the center of attention. So, awkwardly, Luke forced himself to shove food into his mouth, chew, swallow, then say, “Nice weather we’re having.” 

He immediately cursed himself. They were in space. There was no weather, at least not in the traditional sense. 

Vader didn’t bother commenting on it. He probably thought it wasn’t worth the breath, and this time Luke couldn’t completely disagree with him. “I assume the quarters were to your liking.” 

Yet another thing that wasn’t subtle at all but he couldn’t confront Vader about in the moment. Numbly, Luke nodded, shoving more food into his mouth to keep from having to talk. That, and he figured that as soon as he’d finished his food, the sooner he could make an excuse to leave. “Thank you.” 

“Do not thank me. It is below you.” Vader immediately admonished. 

Luke’s fork stilled on his plate. “Lord Vader.” He said, lifting a brow. “I was raised to be polite, and that’s exactly what I intend to do. So thank you for the consideration in giving me my own room.” 

Vader bristled, probably about to go on some rant about how Luke needed to live up to whatever vision he had for him that somehow included not thanking people, but this time he seemed to remember where he was. 

At least, that’s what Luke thought, until he heard his voice in his head. 

“Sith do not thank anyone. It is a weakness to be indebted to anyone. They will use it against--what is wrong with you?” 

Luke had taken a bite out of his food, and when he’d heard the voice and realized that somehow Lord Vader was speaking to him in his mind, he’d accidentally gasped, sucking the food down his throat. Now he was coughing and sputtering, his eyes watering as he tried to dislodge the wayward food from his throat. 

When he’d managed to swallow it, he wheezed, “How-- Why?!” 

For some reason, he had the distinct impression that Vader was amused. “It is a simple ability, especially between those who have a bond.” 

More of that talking in his head. It was too loud, too personal. Luke reached up and rubbed his temples, as if that would make the voice leave his head. 

“Did you come here because….because of our deal?” The hour a week of Force training Vader wanted to do with him. He didn’t know what he’d expected, but it certainly hadn’t been this. 

“No. I came to eat with you.” 

Except Lord Vader didn’t even have food with him. It was all totally one-sided. 

Luke couldn’t not say something. He didn’t know how it was possible that someone as high up and experienced as Lord Vader was so terrible at subtlety. “You aren’t very good at keeping things on the down low, are you?” 

Vader crossed his arms, the chair creaking ominously yet again beneath him. How heavy was he? “I am excellent at all things military.” 

“Uh huh.” Luke busied himself with drinking some caff. “Well, you’re welcome to join, but don’t...you know.” He pointed to his head. 

“I don’t see why not. It is a useful way to discuss things when you obviously do not wish for others to overhear.” 

Luke refrained from groaning. “It’s a violation of privacy.” 

“I am not reading your mind, though your mental shields are weak enough that I could--” 

“Okay!” Luke abruptly stood up. His food was half eaten, but he was not comfortable with finding out that apparently Vader was a mind reader in the middle of a busy mess hall. “Well, look at the time, I’ve got another appointment coming up. This has been just...lovely, and--” 

“You are running from the conversation. I thought you wanted a connection.” 

He did but there was a time and a place and Vader was apparently horrible at picking them. “And I’ll see you bright and early for your appointment, my lord.” He gave him a look that he hoped said, drop it, and grabbed his tray, all but rushing to the garbage chute. 

He half feared Lord Vader would follow him. Maybe he did and Luke was just too quick to duck out of the room, but he managed to get to his office, slam the door, and let out a long, painful groan. 

Being the son of Darth Vader evidently would take some getting used to. The man was quite clingy and he didn’t seem to realize it. 

Still, Luke thought as he went to his desk to begin preparing for his next appointment, he couldn’t help but think, with the right circumstances and appropriate audience, a lunch appointment with his father would actually be...maybe…

Nice.

Notes:

Ahhh I know it's short, and I do have more written, but this just felt like the right place to end it for this chapter, especially since it's been so long since my last update. Work's been busy and I did a few fic exchanges so it's been an adventure. I also recently re-watched Revenge of the Sith and realized just how terrible Anakin is at spying or anything subtle...I mean dude didn't last five minutes "spying" on palpapoop. So, I figured he'd be not as subtle as he thinks he is and poor Luke doesn't know what to do with that. I hope you enjoyed the chapter anyway!
Love,
Lady Vader

Chapter 9: The First Bonding Session

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Apparently, getting to know his son would be more difficult than Vader had anticipated. 

He absolutely hated that he’d just found his long lost son and yet circumstances made it impossible to be with him as much as he’d liked. He’d had some extra time during the time he knew Luke usually went to lunch, so he’d thought, despite their arrangement, he could drop by and spend time with his son. 

He was fairly certain Luke hadn’t enjoyed it at all, making him more frustrated than usual. 

“Admiral.” Vader said later that night on the bridge. He’d glared out at the stars for hours, stewing over the boy he could feel even with the many life forms and levels between them. The boy was a supernova in the Force--how had he missed that? 

“Yes, Lord Vader?” Piett replied, looking up from his datapad. 

Vader said nothing for a moment, wondering if perhaps it would be wiser not to say anything, but... “Do you have children?” 

Piett was his most trusted officer. His work was always excellently done. Surely, if this man was a father, he’d excel at that, too. Maybe he could get...well. He wouldn’t ask for help, but maybe he could observe him…

“I do not.” 

Hm. He’d have to figure out a good approach to his Luke problem on his own, then. It wouldn’t be a problem, of course--he was Darth Vader. He could do anything he set his mind to. 

The next morning, he was yet again early to his appointment. 

“Ah. It’s the gift giver himself.” Luke’s droid said by way of greeting. 

“It was not a gift.” He growled at it. “I simply wished to ensure my therapist does not die of illness. I will not be starting this stupid process over again.” 

Even as he said it, he couldn’t help but be pleased with himself. He was excellent at keeping things on the ‘down low,’ as his son so eloquently put it. 

The droid had the audacity to look him up and down. “Uh huh. Well. Since you refuse to sign in, I guess you may go in.” 

Vader rolled his eyes. “It is my ship. I will go where I please, droid, I do not need your permission.” 

He marched into the office. This time, he found Luke ready and waiting, sitting behind his desk as though everything were totally normal. 

“You’re early again.” Luke commented as the door swished shut behind him. 

“We have much to deal with, son.” Vader made a point of emphasizing the boy’s new title. “I have cleared these two hours as planned. One for your idiotic therapy, and the other so we can be productive in our relationship.” 

Luke stared at him for a long moment. Drew a deep breath, and leaned forward, steepling his fingers. “For this first hour, I am not your son. I am your therapist. I will do my job. That was our agreement.” 

“It is a stupid agreement, but I will humor you.” 

Luke’s eyes narrowed, then he leaned back in his seat, pulling up his precious datapad. “In honor of that agreement, I think it would be most productive to pretend during this first hour that I am not your son.” 

“That is the opposite of productivity!” Vader pointed at him accusingly. “You just do not wish to accept--”

“Oh, I’ve accepted that you’re my father, believe me, that’s...that’s not at all left my mind over the last few days. But for the sake of our therapist-client relationship, it needs to be this way.” Vader made a furious noise, but Luke pushed on. “So! Lord Vader. Why don’t you tell me how the last few days has been for you?” 

Now it was Vader’s turn to stare at the boy. He did not understand why he was so insistent that their first hour together needed to be so formal. He was sure even the boy’s overly professional mother hadn’t been so stubborn! He had no idea where this was coming from. 

He was probably brainwashed by his therapy school. It was the only answer. He’d need to pay the school a visit at some point. 

Still, if Luke wanted to play this game, he could play this game. 

“I found out that my dead son is actually alive and was kidnapped and raised on the worst planet in the galaxy by a adopted brother I have only spoken to once in my entire life for five minutes.” 

Luke made a note in his datapad. “Wow. That’s quite a traumatic revelation.” 

Vader growled, “No, I am...I am…” He unexpectedly hesitated, not sure how to define the feelings that he felt at finding out that his son was alive. “I am pleased.” 

Luke’s eyes flashed up to meet his. “Lord Vader, I think that’s the first positive expression you’ve made since we’ve met. Why don’t we elaborate on that more? I’m sure you don’t mean that you’re pleased that your son was kidnapped.” 

“No, I do not mean that, especially considering it was Kenobi who stole him from me!” Vader’s hands curled into tight fists. “While I was recovering from the wounds he inflicted on me, he stole you from me!” 

“Clearly, that’s something we’ll need to circle back to.” 

“I do not believe so!” 

Luke pointed to something to his right. “You smushed that metal art piece into a ball with your powers as you said that.” 

Vader looked to where he was pointing. Sure enough, one of the Executor-provided office decorations was sitting on an end table in a crumbled ball. 

“It was a stupid decoration anyway.” 

“You’re right, I can decorate better than that.” 

Vader glanced at the stuffed duck sitting in the corner and remembered the ridiculous ‘motivational’ posters outside in his lobby. He considered refusing to allow Luke to decorate any other parts of the ship. 

“Anyway, I would still like to focus for a moment on the positivity you expressed. What about your description of the past few days made you pleased?” 

The answer was obvious, and he didn’t know why Luke was making him say it aloud. But he had a suspicion that the boy wouldn’t let it go until he said it, and he didn’t wish to endanger their second hour time by refusing to cooperate. “I am pleased that my son lives.” 

Luke nodded. “That would be a shock to anyone who’s thought their child dead. But in one of our previous sessions, when we were going over Core Values, I mentioned Family as one of the options. You specifically and forcefully told me, and I’m quoting here, ‘There is no use of that value! It does nothing but hold you back! Family is the galaxy’s greatest lie! In the end you are better off alone, less reason to be betrayed by those who claim to love you!’ Then when I went to make a note of it, you tried to rip my datapad from my hands and ended up dragging me halfway over the desk just to ensure that I didn’t accidentally write it down as one of your values.” 

Vader, for the first time in...in he didn’t know how long, was embarrassed by his own behavior. He really hadn’t had a good first start with his long-lost son. “Had you let go of the datapad I would not have dragged you halfway over your desk.” He chose to say instead. 

“That is not my point in bringing it up.” Luke gave him a half smile. “I do so because being pleased that your son is alive doesn’t sound like the reaction that someone who is totally against having family as a core value would be pleased about.” 

Vader crossed his arms over his chest. “I am the exception to the rule.” 

“Are you?” There was a tense silence as they stared each other down. “Alright. Lord Vader, tell me about your day yesterday.” 

Vader wasn’t sure he liked where this was going. 

“I had plenty of meetings tracking Rebel movements. They are not relevant to this discussion unless a certain someone wishes to take his rightful place at my side--” 

“You don’t need to get into the specifics of your war meetings.” Luke assured him, much to his displeasure. “Was there anything else that happened?” 

This boy… he knew full well what happened. 

“You ditched our lunch meeting.” He finally spat. 

“Oh, I didn’t ditch anything, I have no idea what you’re talking about.” 

Vader growled. “My son ditched our lunch meeting.” 

“That makes more sense.” Luke nodded. “Why don’t you tell me about that?” 

With anyone else, he’d strangle them for wasting his time repeating what they already knew. But this was his son and if he ever wished to persuade the boy to his side, he’d need to cooperate. “I had extra time. I dropped by the mess hall to eat with my son. I thought, considering that he’d said he wanted a connection with me, that he’d be pleased. Instead he made it quite clear that he was embarrassed to be seen being with me in public!” 

A strange look passed over Luke’s face, and he thought he might have finally gotten the boy to crack and drop the ‘therapist-client’ charade, but instead Luke said, “And how did that make you feel?” 

“Feelings are irrelevant. The message was clear.” 

“How did that message make you feel?” Luke pushed. 

“It frustrates me that he wants so little to do with me and his destiny!” Vader finally exploded, roaring the answer at the boy. 

Luke’s expression remained neutral, though Vader didn’t miss his grip tightening on the pen. The only indication that he was more afraid of that outburst than he let on. “And what, exactly, is this destiny?” 

“He is my son. He is not only heir to this Empire, but he has a power that he is terrified of and wants nothing to do with it!” 

Luke didn’t deny it. Then again, Vader wasn’t sure he would, given his little game. “That is something that’s really important that we should definitely unpack. But again, I still want to focus on this particular event, this...lunch meeting. What was the purpose of your lunch meeting?” 

“I wished to eat with my son, I told you that!” He snapped. 

“Yes, you did, but why?” 

“Is it your job to ask obvious questions?!” 

“It may seem obvious to you, but to others, it may not be so. Maybe to your son, there are numerous reasons you could have shown up to eat lunch with him, especially since he really doesn’t know you yet. It’s important, therefore, to answer those seemingly obvious questions to more deeply discover the motivations behind your thoughts, actions and feelings.” 

Vader glared. 

He didn’t agree with the last point, but in regards to how Luke might have interpreted his actions...maybe he had a point. 

He wasn’t about to admit that aloud. 

Instead, he said, “I wished to spend time with my son. I know nothing about him. It bothers me that he’s on the same ship as me, and I cannot spend the time I would like to in order to get to know him.”

Luke nodded in understanding. “That would be very frustrating. That makes a lot of sense. I notice that your statement of how you felt about yesterday has nothing to do with how you feel your son should be spending his life, but more about what you feel your son’s reaction means for your personal relationship with him.” 

“There is no difference.” 

“You yourself may treat your work as being the same as your personal life, especially considering how busy you must be, but in most people’s lives, work and personal life should ideally be separated. And, from what you just told me, it sounds like at least emotionally, there is a difference for you.” Luke waited for him to object, and when he didn’t immediately, he added, “You’re free to disagree with me. It’s your life, that’s just my interpretation on what you just said.” 

Vader wanted to disagree with him. It’s what Sidious would have wanted him to do. It’s what was required of him as a Sith Lord. 

And yet…

He couldn’t. 

When it was apparent that he wouldn’t disagree, Luke continued. “Again, this is just my observation, so feel free to disagree. But it sounds like your son, your family, is really important to you. Enough so that you’d take time out of your extremely busy schedule to see him. Perhaps, when thinking about your core values, one of them includes family--” 

Vader bristled, an automatic reaction, and words rose to his lips to vehemently deny it…

But his son was sitting right in front of him. 

Alive. 

And there was so much of himself and his long-dead wife in him, plain to see in the boy. And...and maybe, if he looked hard enough, there were echoes of his own mother there. 

“I would venture so far as to say that there are a lot of negative associations with that core value. Core values aren’t always going to have positive associations. Core values are just...things we value to the point that they may motivate us to make certain decisions or say certain things or react certain ways to protect or pursue those values. Already, in the few days you’ve known your son, it seems like you’ve made a lot of decisions to pursue that familial relationship. Maybe your son being alive is your first positive association with that core value in a while, and your feelings about what happened yesterday is you trying to protect that newly formed bond. That sounds an awful lot like you value family more than you’d like to admit.” 

“What is your point?” 

“My point, Lord Vader, is that I think between now and when we meet again, you should consider whether or not what I said is true. And if it is true, then perhaps you can think of ways you might pursue that relationship with your son that would make you both comfortable.”

“My son is a mystery to me. How would I even do that?” 

Luke carefully placed the datapad aside and stood. “Well. Your therapy session time is up...so maybe you can try communicating with him.” He grinned. “We have another hour to do whatever we want, don’t we?” 


It was wild the difference between before Vader knew he was his son and after he knew. Before he could barely get anything from the man. Now...well, it was still extremely touchy. There were a few times his reactions had made Luke nervous (especially when he’d crumpled metal like it was a piece of flimsi paper without touching it), but overall the information...while still fragmented, offered far more to work off of than he ever did before. 

Professionally, Luke felt bad about it. It almost felt like he was taking advantage of his relationship with his father to get him to open up. But it wasn’t like he hadn’t tried to fix that. He’d gotten a very firm no from his boss to change therapists. So...he’d just need to make it work and try not to wallow in guilt when he went to bed at night. 

“I wish to know everything about your life.” Vader immediately said the moment it was clear that their therapy time was done. 

“I mean, there’s twenty two years of things that happened. Most of which are pretty boring since, you know, Tatooine is the most boring planet in the galaxy.” 

“There is nothing boring when it concerns you.” 

Luke let out a breath. The entire situation was odd beyond belief, and he’d never in a million years imagined it would happen this way, but to hear his father say that...after dreaming of it…

He felt terrible that his father’s first attempt to have a...somewhat normal outing with him had been so awkward. It definitely hadn’t been the right setting, and he would have preferred at least some warning. But then, he could fix that. He could do it without crossing his professional boundaries, too. 

“Why don’t we talk about it while we do something together?” He asked, coming around the desk to approach his father. 

Stars. Vader was tall. He definitely didn’t inherit his height. 

“Like what?” Vader asked. 

“Well...what do you like to do? I mean, besides work and your powers stuff.” 

Vader made a noise. “Powers stuff...the Force is not merely powers stuff.” 

“You know what I mean.” 

Vader’s helmet tilted. For a moment, Luke wondered what his father looked like. Did he look at all like him? Or did he favor his mother? 

Who was his mother? 

“No one has asked me what I ‘like to do’ in years.” Vader finally mused. He didn’t sound angry or frustrated or annoyed like he usually did. Just...pondering a simple question as though it were the most important question in the galaxy. “You...like to fix things, I noticed.” 

For a moment, he couldn’t remember why Vader would know something like that, but then he remembered Cyl. “Oh. I mean, I like working on electronics, sure.”

“Does that extend to ships?” 

Luke brightened immediately. “Those are my favorite to work on.” 

Vader looked at him. Then, without warning, he turned on his heel and strode for the door. “Come with me.” 

Luke blinked, then rushed after him. He’d technically left some time between the end of the hour and his next appointment, but… “Where are we going?” 

They entered his lobby and he noted Cyl giving him a look that meant he was sure to hear about abandoning his post or something from the droid later. “You will see.” Was Vader’s answer. 

“Is it far?” 

“No. Coincidentally, it’s actually close enough that we will both make our respective meetings on time.” 

Well. As long as he was on time to his next appointment… 

He followed Vader through brightly lit corridors. He was well aware that any officer or stormtrooper they passed turned to look at them once they had. He could feel their stares into his back…

But he wasn’t embarrassed. Worried about how they might interpret it, sure. If his existence was really dangerous, he wasn’t keen on the Emperor ordering him killed. Or worse. 

The worried erased from his mind the moment Vader reached the door he was looking for, inputted a code, and it opened to reveal a spacecraft hangar. A giddy rush of excitement filled him, and he couldn’t help but grin. 

He was in a hangar full of ships. And, running a cursory eye over the vehicles in the hangar, they were top of the line ships. Most were Imperial made, which wasn’t a surprise given that they were on a navy ship, but there were prototypes Luke had either only seen in news bulletins sent to the military’s holomail as a distant possibility, or he didn’t recognize at all. Then there was the TIE Advanced that was famously Lord Vader’s personal fighter resting in the prime launching position, ready to be taken into battle. 

“Leave us.” Vader snapped at a few technicians who were in the room. They saluted, and as they rushed out, Luke didn’t miss the curious look they threw him. 

Once the doors had swished shut behind him, Vader gestured to the room around them. “This is my personal hangar.” 

He’d started to gather that. He doubted those prototypes would just be sitting around where some random low level soldiers might accidentally break one of them.

“How’d you get access to some of these ships?” He asked. He himself was almost worried to approach, as if just looking at them might break one. 

Not that he couldn’t fix it. He could fix anything. 

“The manufacturer knows I have an interest in ships. At my home on Mustafar I have non-military vessels that are often gifts from others wishing to say they have ships flown by Darth Vader.” 

To Luke’s surprise, there was some amusement in Vader’s voice. 

“Most never make it to production. Some I like to modify and keep. Some I modify and if I think it’s worthy to be mass produced for military use, I send it back so they can reproduce.” 

He’d heard so many rumors about Vader and his legendary piloting skills. He had no idea that extended to modifying ships. 

Vader led him to a model that was half in pieces and motioned to it. “I am currently working on this one. It’s an old model that was never picked up by the Empire. The Emperor favored funding the Death Star over this.” 

Luke took a closer look, peering into the insides of the ship. “It’s really fine craftsmanship already.” He said, then did a double take as he realized what he was looking at. “Is that...is that a hyperdrive and deflectors?” 

“Yes.” 

The Rebellion’s X-Wings had those, which was why even in small numbers they could take out much of the standard TIEs. Standard ties didn’t have either of those and relied solely on speed and the skill of the pilot. But if everyone was equipped with something like this… “Why not fund the expansion of this project? This could seriously turn the tide in this war!” 

“The Emperor chose to make a gamble that paid off poorly.” From the open disdain in his voice, Luke could tell Vader hadn’t agreed with that decision. Which was odd, considering that it was Vader who had defended the Death Star before it had been blown to pieces. “I think there are some further modifications that could be done. Technology has improved since this project was last presented as a funding option, so if we could upgrade…” 

“Then maybe we could get it funded.” Luke finished. It was a good plan...a really good plan. He had no doubt Vader was pursuing it merely to gain the upper hand in battle, but the idea of less people dying...at least, on the Empire’s side of the war. 

Truthfully, he didn’t care for either side. He just wished the war was over with. Less death, less people full of heartbreak and trauma. That’s all he wanted.

And as a therapist, he fully planned to help those affected from either side once it was all done with. 

He doubted Vader would be understanding of that. 

Vader lifted his hand, and Luke had to suppress a shudder as a box of tools floated from a workbench on the other side of the room over to where they stood. When it reached them, Vader reached into the box and pulled out a tool, handing it over. “I have already assembled the parts to improve the hyperdrive. Show me what you can do to put it together.” 

Luke accepted the tool from him with a grin. “Challenge accepted.” 

They got to work. Though the ship itself was unfamiliar to him, one look at the parts Vader had pulled together and Luke understood exactly what he was going for. He launched right in, only occasionally needing Vader to offer further direction. 

And as he worked, he told Vader exactly what he wanted to know. All about his life. As boring as it seemed to him, Vader didn’t seem bored in the slightest. Rather, he often asked clarifying questions, about Luke’s friends, about his aunt and uncle. He especially seemed satisfied that he and his uncle didn’t see eye to eye. 

“You are a Skywalker.” Vader said in response to him telling him about their many arguments about him leaving the planet to become a pilot. “You cannot keep a Skywalker out of the sky.” 

Luke grinned, tightening a bolt. “I told him that was the literal definition of my last name. Then he’d remind me legally my name is Lars, and Lars’ farm.” 

Vader made a noise that told Luke he’d probably have terrifying words with his uncle if he ever saw him. He made a mental note to keep them away from each other...at least until Vader had managed his anger better. 

“I almost ran away, you know. Actually, multiple times I tried.” 

“Oh?” 

“Yeah.” Luke shrugged, suddenly embarrassed by the childish behavior. “I had every intention of becoming a pilot like my...like you. Though he told me you were a pilot on a spice runner.” 

“He told you I what?” 

“Yeah. I think he just told me that so I’d stop wanting to be like you and get myself killed. It did the opposite, actually. Once he caught up to me right before I signed up to join a spice smuggling operation as a pilot.” 

Should he tell Darth Vader, the guy who commanded the military that was in charge of stamping out such lawlessness, that he’d almost become a smuggler just to spite his uncle? It wasn’t like he’d joined and Vader had wanted to know everything, but it was still really weird. 

“You would not have thrived in such an environment. I have met enough smugglers to know this.” Vader said darkly, and at first Luke worried that maybe he’d said too much, but then Vader added, almost under his breath, “A spice smuggler. What an idiotic thing to fill your head with…”

Yeah. He’d definitely need to keep Vader and his uncle away from each other. 

“Well, it didn’t work since I became, as you call it, a hippie therapist, and now we know each other!” Luke grinned at him before finishing the last piece of the hyperdrive. “I mean really, at least I didn’t become a smuggler.” 

Vader looked at him for a long moment, and suddenly Luke had the horrible realization that the man was deciding whether or not that was truly a worse profession. “Oh, come on. Being a therapist has to be more preferable than being a spice smuggler.” 

To his exasperation, Vader seemed to suddenly be very interested in his new completed hyperdrive. “Yes. Yes, you did very well on this. Perhaps you should have become a mechanic.” 

Truthfully, he’d considered it, but his uncle had worried such a high demand profession would somehow get him pulled into the war effort. And yet now here he was...with Darth Vader, working on a ship that could very well turn the tide of war in the hangar of the biggest star destroyer in the navy. 

That hadn’t exactly worked out as his uncle had planned, had it? 

Luke glanced at his chrono watch and stood. “I have to get going. I need to be ready for my next appointment.” He paused, looking down at his father who still studied the completed hyperdrive. “This...I enjoyed this. We should do it again sometime...even if you do think my profession is just as bad as spice smuggling.” 

“I did not technically say that…” Vader set the hyperdrive down then stood, facing him. 

Luke lifted his brows. “Yeah, but you still haven’t said it’s better, so...you know. I guess it’s not too late to change professions. Spice smuggling here I come, my father says it’s okay!” 

Vader crossed his arms over his chest. “I did not say that either.” 

“But you still haven’t made your opinion conclusive.” Luke grinned, then turned and started for the doors. “I’ll see you in a few days.”

The only sound he heard as he headed for the door was the sound of Vader’s breathing. But as he reached it, as he leaned over to touch the button that would open them, he heard Vader reply. 

“I will see you, my son.”

Notes:

Wow, two chapters in two days??? Say it ain't so! Haha like I said, I had part of this chapter written already, and I had meant to only work on it a little today, but then I got into the groove and here we are!!! I gotta finish the last chapter of Don't Let Go though, then I can focus more on this story. Hopefully that'll be this week. I hope you enjoyed!
Love,
Lady Vader

Chapter 10: The Unofficial Mascot

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Working aboard the Executor was never boring, Luke had to admit. The problem was, he didn’t always immediately catch on that something was amiss because...well, Vader’s work environment was such that from Luke’s perspective, everything was amiss. All the time. As far as he could tell, the only person Vader liked outside of himself was Piett, and Luke couldn’t tell if Piett returned those feelings or if he simply endured. 

“Isn’t that...below your rank?” Luke asked one day when he happened to pass by and notice that Piett was working on collecting data himself. Not analyzing data. Not planning naval fleet battle strategies. Pulling data. Something a data entry position would do--something Luke could do, if he had the time. 

“Lord Vader does not trust the data that was pulled.” Piett said, and his expression was almost as perfectly calm as Luke thought his was during therapy sessions. “If the data is wrong, Princess Organa and her Rebellion may slip through our fingers again.” 

Luke frowned. He was always so wrapped up in his own job that he only knew the general basics of the war against the Rebellion, plus whatever else the officers complained about in their therapy sessions. But he did know Princess Leia Organa. She was princess to Alderaan, which...had been destroyed by the Empire while he was a sophomore in college. She’d managed to escape the Empire, and blew up the Death Star (Luke would never admit it out loud, but the only remorse he felt for the whole situation was the people on both sides who’d died and been hurt by the loss of loved ones. As far as he was concerned, the Death Star was an abomination). Now, she supposedly led a significant portion of the Rebellion, and it was rumored she had powers that aided her in battle. 

Now that he’d met Vader, he supposed that was possible. 

“So why are you doing it?” Luke asked, noting that Piett hadn’t exactly answered the question. 

Piett paused and gave Luke a long look before sucking in a breath and replying, “Because it is an honor to serve Lord Vader.” 

That...still didn’t answer the question, but he got the feeling that he shouldn’t push, so he dropped it and made a mental note to discourage Vader from pushing tasks that could be delegated to the appropriate people onto him. 

As for the rest of the officers he served, he began to notice some shifts in the conversations they had during their sessions. But...not the shifts he would have expected. 

“How are you?” One officer asked when he sat down to begin his session. 

“I’m doing wonderful, how are you?” Luke asked, offering an easy-going smile. 

“Good, but,” The officer leaned forward in his seat, his eyes narrowing in what Luke thought might have been concern. “How are you? Really?” 

Luke blinked in surprise, then began wondering if he’d gotten enough sleep the night before. No...he’d had eight hours. That wasn’t always the case though, so perhaps he looked tired? 

“I’m doing just fine, I assure you. Now, let’s pick back up from our last--” 

“If you ever need anything...just let me know.” 

Again, Luke was stunned momentarily speechless. “Ah...thanks?” Was all he could think to answer. 

Thankfully, the officer dropped it, and the moment the session finished and Luke was alone, he quickly took out a compact mirror and looked himself over. 

He didn’t think he looked any different than usual…

He brushed it off as a one time thing. Maybe he was just really nice and cared about others. 

But then, other officers began acting strangely, too. 

“I want you to have my comm number.” One officer slid a piece of flimsy paper over his desk. A number was scrawled on it. 

“...I already have your comm…” Luke pointed at his datapad. 

“Yes, but I want to make sure you have it. You know. Just in case.” 

Luke was afraid to ask. “In case of what?” 

The officer gave him an intense stare. “You know. You know. Just in case.” 

Luke had zero idea what he was talking about and opted to just continue with the session. 

“I just really wanted you to know how good of a job you’re doing.” Said another officer, and bizarrely, he gave him a hand-painted painting of a duck in an Imperial officer uniform with the words I believe in you! Scrawled on the bottom of it. 

“I’m...I’m not supposed to accept gifts--” Luke started. At this point he was truly at a loss. 

“Then think of it as a donation. You could hang it outside on your waiting room wall!” And the officer brightened so much, Luke had a feeling he just wanted his hard work lovingly displayed. 

“Well.” Luke said, looking at the painting. It was very well done, he had to admit--the duck even had a little officers cap on its head. “I suppose it’s motivational. I’ll ask Cyl to hang it.” 

Later, as he handed the painting to Cyl, he asked, “Is there something wrong with me?” 

The droid looked him over, and Luke was certain that a scan was being performed. “Your stress levels are elevated, but not overly so. You appear to be as in good health as a human your age can be. Why?” 

“I don’t look...tired? Stressed? Concerning at all?” 

“I cannot comment. All of you humans and your facial expressions look the same to me.” 

“I see...and there’s nothing special happening?” 

Cyl tilted his head. “I do not have any Imperial or local holidays scheduled, though on Lothal it is Loth Cat day. Would you like to celebrate with holos of cute and or funny cats?” 

“That won’t be necessary.” Luke assured him. “Just...if anyone mentions anything weird to you, like...like weirder than usual, could you let me know?” 

“Of course.” 

And yet the comments continued. By the time Captain Riss told him that he could talk to them if he needed it, he had to ask. “Why are you telling me that? I mean I appreciate it, but I’m your therapist. It’s my job to help you. It’s what’s professional. So what gives?” 

If he thought Captain Riss would give him a straight answer, he was wrong. He simply placed both hands on his desk and stared into his eyes with the most intense stare Luke swore he’d ever received. He was pretty sure it rivaled Vader’s. 

“If anyone...you know...makes you feel unsafe or threatened...you just let us know.” 

A sinking feeling began to settle in Luke’s gut as he finally started to get an idea of what was going on. “Us?” 

“Yeah. Just...you know. If you come ask us for help...or even if for...you know, even if you can’t, just scream. We’ll come and do everything we can to help you.” 

Luke’s lips pressed together as he struggled not to start groaning. He knew this would happen. Vader really wasn’t subtle at all, except apparently, everyone interpreted Vader’s fatherly gestures as further threats upon his life. He wasn’t sure how he was supposed to feel about that, but at least the Emperor probably wouldn’t notice anything amiss if he were to order an internal investigation of Vader’s troops. 

“Thank you, Captain Riss.” He did not miss the satisfaction on the man’s face as he leaned back. Now, let’s discuss…” 


Veers was certain he’d gone crazy--but then again, if he’d gone crazy, then he definitely needed a visit to the ship’s resident shrink. Still, his father had drilled it into him that real men handled their own problems silently and on their own, and if he were alive to see him approaching a therapist's office after visiting hours, he knew the raging lecture his father would have given him. 

But he’d tried to deal with this issue on his own. He couldn’t...or he could, but it was tearing him apart from the inside. He’d heard his troopers and officers speaking highly of the new therapist, but it wasn’t until Piett had quietly praised the work he was doing that Veers decided that he’d ask for help. 

He refused to do it during opening hours, though. So the moment the last patient left the office, Veers took the moment to quickly and quietly duck in. 

“Can I help you?” A C-Y-L model droid asked. “You know we’re closed.” 

Veers gritted his teeth. He hadn’t considered that the therapist might have a secretary, and he really didn’t want anyone to know he was there… “It’s...it’s an emergency appointment.” 

He’d read online somewhere that therapists often did emergency consults. He hoped it would work. 

The droid stared at him for a moment, computing, then, “Wait here. I will check to see if Mr. Lars has time for an emergency appointment. Your name?” 

“I’d...like to be quiet about it.” 

“I can see from your uniform that you are a General.” 

He sighed. There were just enough Generals that it wouldn’t take long for someone to figure out who’d come, and he’d have to give his name anyway… “General Maximillian Veers.” 

The droid turned abruptly and entered what he assumed was the therapist's office. 

Veers waited for a moment, feeling rather exposed standing there. What if someone walked in and saw him? Worse, what if Lord Vader walked in and saw him? The therapist was, after all, specifically assigned to work with the Dark Lord, as ridiculous as that was. But Piett said Lord Vader had morning appointments with the therapist, so maybe--

The droid returned. “Mr. Lars will see you, General Veers. Quietly.” 

Veers let out a breath and nodded curtly before heading into the office. 

The door closed behind him, and he found himself staring at...at…

A boy. 

“Good evening.” The boy greeted with a smile. Was he even old enough to be a therapist?? “Cyl tells me you are in need of an emergency session?” 

Veers struggled to reign in his surprise. He was a general. He commanded Lord Vader’s troops. He’d stared the enemy in the face and survived--triumphed. He would not be unprofessional towards this boy. 

Even if he did look to be his own son’s age. 

“I am here because I am in need of your assistance.” 

The boy nodded and gestured to a seat in front of his desk. “Please. Sit. You said your name was General Veers?” 

“Yes.” He took a seat, still marveling at how young he looked, especially from up close. He couldn’t have been more than twenty…

“I’m Luke Lars. It’s a pleasure to meet you.” The boy smiled, and Veers had to wonder how he hadn’t died by Vader’s hand yet. He seemed...too nice. “How can I help you?” 

Veers opened his mouth to respond...and closed it. 

Suddenly, it was difficult to speak. 

“I’m...sorry. I...I’ve never spoken to a therapist...anyone, really, about this.” 

“We don’t live in a society that values therapy. You’re not alone in that.” A look passed over the boy’s face, but it was gone before Veers could identify it. 

“...My son…” The words burned his mouth. “I...he joined the Rebellion.” 

“Oh.” Luke nodded, as though he understood what that was like. “I understand. When did he join?” 

“He...ran away when he was sixteen.” 

“That’s really young...and have you seen him since then?” 

“No.” He hesitated again. “I...wanted to pretend that he’d died. It would have been easier than to explain to others that I had a traitor for a son.” 

Luke’s lips tightened. “This war...it’s torn many families apart. You are by no means the only officer who’s had family defect.” 

He knew that. But he was Darth Vader’s General… 

“How does it make you feel to have cut your son off?” 

He didn’t answer for a few moments. It was...difficult, to put his feelings into words and then speak them aloud. 

“I...I had hoped that when he saw that I was serious, he’d return. I was disappointed when he didn’t want to follow the same career path as me...but now if he were to return, I’d be happy to just let him do whatever he wanted. I’d…” He glanced around as if he could see Vader ready to pop out of the shadows and start throttling him. “I’d even help him get amnesty for his crimes. He was brainwashed. He’s not a bad person. He’s not a terrorist. Not really.” 

There was sympathy in the boy’s eyes. “Do you know if he’s alive?” 

Veers closed his eyes. “I believe so. I haven’t spoken to him in so long...I can’t be sure. I would assume that if he died, I’d receive some kind of notification of it. I’m still his next of kin, but the Rebels may not have even that much dignity to tell me.” 

Luke nodded in understanding. “This sounds like something that you may want to talk about in more detail. There’s a lot to unpack...but the goal of an emergency session is to handle what currently has brought you into my office. So, why now? Why come see me so late?” 

Veers considered telling the therapist that his father had told him that all shrinks were crackpots who just wanted to steal his time and money, but he thought that would be unprofessional. 

“It’s...his birthday today. Every year I stare at my comm for hours, knowing I should call and wish him a happy birthday but...but I can’t. I don’t know what to say. And...I’m ashamed to admit, I’m afraid to. I know that my lack of communication and attention to him was what probably allowed the Rebellion to sink their claws into him, but I…” he thought of his own father. “Let’s just say I haven’t had a good role model when it comes to proper communication.” 

He was half afraid that the boy would say he couldn’t help. He knew that was ridiculous...from the way his troops talked about Luke, it was as if they’d adopted him as their unofficial mascot. It seemed like Luke could do no wrong, and though Veers was a bit off put by his age, he wondered if Luke would understand how to speak to his son more than anyone. 

To his relief, Luke pulled out a datapad. “I think that’s absolutely something we can do together. If you’d like, I’ll even offer my support as you call. How does that sound?” 

Veers wanted to say he wouldn’t need help beyond coming up with what to say, but he also knew he’d likely take the cowards way out and not make the call if he was left alone. “Thank you, Mr. Lars.” 

“Please, call me Luke.” And again, something passed over the boy’s expression that he couldn’t identify before it disappeared with a smile. “Now, shall we?” 


Leia Organa was busy. She was always busy. It was difficult training to be a Jedi and leading a significant portion of the Rebellion. She would make sure Mon Mothma didn’t regret putting trust in her...more importantly, she’d make her parents proud. Even if they weren’t with her any longer. 

Though she had to admit, she really hated paperwork. She always had. 

So when a knock came to her office door, she gladly jumped at the chance for a distraction. “Come in.” 

The door swished open and in walked Zev Veers. 

“Oh hey,” Leia smiled. She knew Zev from Coruscant. He was the son of one of Vader’s top generals, and therefore one of the top generals in the entire Empire, but he couldn’t be anything less like his father. He was sweet, kind almost to a fault, and if he wasn’t giving excellent service to the Rebellion, she never would have assumed he could harm a loth kitten. “Today’s your birthday, isn’t it?” 

Zev gave her a tentative smile. She’d never seen General Veers smile, but she had to admit his son looked a lot like him. “Yeah.” 

“Happy birthday!” She grinned. “You don’t happen to be here to invite me to cake, are you? Because I’d love some cake.” And an excuse to take a break from her work…

“No...unfortunately not. We didn’t have much time to make one this year.” That was understandable, even if she couldn’t help but be disappointed. “I’m here because...well, I got a weird message.” 

She lifted a brow. So, Alliance business, then. She motioned to the seat in front of her. 

Zev quickly took it and pulled out a comm. “You know I haven’t heard from my dad since I ran away to join the Rebellion.” 

Leia nodded. Zev was by no means the only person in the Rebellion who had a similar story, but considering who his father was, it was absolutely something she remembered. 

“Well...he contacted me.” 

Leia frowned. “Well.” She began carefully, “I don’t want you to feel like you have to tell me or anyone else what it said. We understand that you can’t control your family, and they’re still your family, so if you wanted to speak with him--” 

“Thanks, but that’s not why I’m coming to you.” 

“Oh.” Her confusion deepened. “Then why are you here?” 

Zev shifted uncomfortably in his seat. “It’s just...the message was weird.” 

“Okay…”

“And I thought you might want to listen to it.” 

She really didn’t want to listen to Zev’s father say whatever private thing he’d meant for his son. If it wasn’t information that could help them, she thought that should stay between them. But if he thought there was something of note that she should know… 

“Okay. Go ahead and play it.” 

Zev nodded and after pressing a few buttons on the comm, an image of General Veers appeared. 

It was odd, seeing him like this. He still wore his uniform, but usually when she saw him, he was wearing a combat helmet as well. Veers was not known for sitting on the sidelines while his troops died on the battlefield, so it wasn’t like she hadn’t run into him a few times over the years. But here, even in his dress uniform, he appeared almost casual. Or as casual as he could be, she supposed. 

“Zev.” The man greeted stiffly. “I wanted to call and wish you a happy birthday.” It sounded like he was reading the message, and when she squinted, she noticed his eyes moving in a way that confirmed that he was definitely reading a pre-written message. 

“I wanted you to know that, though I wish you had not made the choices you’ve made, you are…” his voice caught. “You are still my son.” 

Oh. Yeah. She really didn’t want to be watching this. 

“I...I also wanted you to know that, despite your choices, I am still proud of you. No matter what...your...your mother…” 

He paused. She took a closer look and found there were tears falling down his cheeks. 

She didn’t have time to process it. 

“Speak from your heart. You can do this.” Someone who was definitely not Veers said in the kindest, most encouraging tone she’d ever heard. It was whispered, enough that had she not already been paying attention, she might have missed it. But it was definitely there, and it was definitely not Veers. 

Veers squared his shoulders. “I’ll admit, I was lost after your mother died. She was so good with you, and I’ve...never had a good role model when it comes to parenting. But I’d hoped that through Imperial service, you and I could spend more time together. I...I see now that you didn’t ever want that, and by forcing you into service, I forced you away. I...I’m so sorry, my son, and though I cannot force you to come back, I...I hope that one day we can speak as father and son again.” 

General Veers looked away, at something --or someone-- off camera, and that same person whispered, “You did so grea--” 

The message ended. 

And she was left staring at the comm. 

“I don’t know who that was,” Zev said, his face as serious as she’d ever seen it, “But he got my dad to call me and...look I didn’t even see my dad cry when my mom died. I’m pretty sure he considered me dead to him.” 

Leia sat back in her chair, troubled. It was such a small thing, but…

“You...don’t think that might have been Vader’s court-mandated therapist, do you?” Zev asked, looking nervous to even mention Vader’s name. Most of the Rebels tried to avoid mentioning him, knowing what he’d done to her and countless others. 

“That therapist has got to be dead by now.” Leia shook her head, but the Force...didn’t feel right when she said it. 

“What if he isn’t?” 

“Then...then that changes nothing. But again, there’s no way Vader would let a therapist fix him, let alone live. Maybe your dad just has a good friend or something.” 

Zev didn’t look convinced. “Maybe.” 

She wished she had an answer for him. The message was...intensely personal, but just bizarre enough that it bothered her. 

“If it helps, I’ll consult the Force for answers. And if that doesn’t work, I’ll talk to my Master.” 

Zev nodded and stood. “Thanks. Sorry for making you sit through that, but I didn’t know how else to describe it.” 

Leia waved it off. “It’s fine.” Then, a thought occurred to her. “You...don’t have to tell me, but I’m curious. Are you going to respond?” 

He hesitated. “I’m...not sure yet.” 

She nodded in understanding. “Take your time. Don’t force anything you don’t have to.” 

He assured her he would and left. She watched him go, and continued staring at the door in contemplation long after he’d left, replaying the whispered words in her head. 

Perhaps she should skip straight to consulting with her master for answers…

Because somehow, she had a feeling that whoever this was, they might just be more important than she realized.

Notes:

No Vader in this chapter, but other things needed to be put into play and I still giggled while writing this chapter! Lol poor Luke is basically accidentally starting his own cult....a cult of therapy. No one can touch him. No one. Even the Rebels are confused.
All of my planned exchange fics and birthday fics have been written, so I should now be back to my alternating crack, angst story posting!!! I hope you enjoyed this chapter!
Also, I started a Luke and Vader specific discord. Because my soul belongs to Luke and Vader content these days. See the link if you'd like to join! https://discord.gg/s8qcnyqueW
Love,
LadyVader23

Chapter 11: The First Lesson

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“What happened to your office?” Vader demanded upon entering Luke’s lobby fifteen minutes before his appointment time to find Luke putting up more of those infernal posters. Except they weren’t posters, he realized upon a second glance--they appeared to be hand-done. 

Luke glanced over his shoulder. “Oh. Hey. Do you think this looks straight?” He motioned to the...was that a painting? 

Vader didn’t answer the question. He simply approached his son, crossed his arms, and looked at the avalanche of positivity that had appeared on the walls. 

“YOU are UNIQUE, YOU are SMART, YOU are TALENTED, YOU are WORTH IT, YOU are VALUED, YOU are AMAZING, YOU are LOVED, YOU MATTER!” 

Vader felt like that one was stabbing into his brain with every other word. 

“Your mental health is a priority!” 

Was it though? He could think of multiple things he cared about more than so called mental health. 

The painting Luke was currently hanging said: “The best way to predict the future is to create it!” The words were painted over a duck pointing its wing at him. It was admittedly a well-done duck, but nauseating, all the same. 

He scowled at that one and pointed to it. “I can say from personal experience that is not true whatsoever.” 

Luke inclined his head. “I feel like it needs some additional clarification, I agree, but this is going to be my wall of donated therapy art.” 

“A wall of therapy art?” Vader hated it already. 

“Yeah. People keep giving me therapy-themed art. I figured it might be nice to show off the talents of the people who work here. I mean the rest of the ship is so drab--”

“Because it’s a military ship! It’s meant to be efficient, not...not whatever this is.” 

Luke lifted a brow. “Would you like to create something for the wall?” 

Vader sputtered. “That is the opposite of what I want!” He tried to think of what he’d even put on a ridiculous poster...a Sith mantra? One of the lessons Palpatine had given him over the years? 

Somehow, he doubted Luke would find it inspirational. 

“It doesn’t have to be therapy themed. Maybe something you make that calms you down?” 

“If you have not noticed, I am not in the habit of creating anything.”

Luke shrugged. “It could be something like schematics for...for something cool, I don’t know. I bet you’d like making that?” 

Vader opened his mouth to vehemently deny it...but he actually did enjoy making or modifying schematics. Not that he ever had time. 

He wouldn’t admit that, though. 

“This decor style had better not infiltrate other parts of my ship,” he warned instead, pointing a warning finger in Luke’s face. “Now will we get on with this session or not?”

Though Luke didn’t seem pleased to have a finger shoved into his face, he gestured towards the open office door. “After you.” 

He needed no further encouragement. He swept into the office, heading immediately for the window, staring out into the endless stars. As soon as he heard the doors swish shut, he added, “I trust that you remember that your first lesson is today?” 

Luke’s response was not immediate, and he turned, ready to push destiny and duty, but he finally spoke before he could. “I remember.” 

He was sitting down at the desk, using that opportunity to hide his expression. Vader didn’t need to see it, though. A simple glance into their bond told him all he needed to know. 

His son was apprehensive. Incredibly so. 

“You will be a natural, I have no doubt.” Vader assured him confidently. “You are my son. The Force is who you are.” 

By then, Luke had finished settling in, and his face twisted just barely. But before Vader could insist again, Luke said, “Well our session has just started, so now I’m not your son. I’m your  therapist, and we’re here to talk about you.” 

Vader scowled. If he hadn’t agreed to those stupid boundaries in the first place, he’d make it his personal mission to get Luke to slip up during their session. Maybe he could still make it happen without making Luke realize it… 

“So, over the last few times we’ve met, you’ve brought up a number of things that I think we should circle back to,” Luke began, pulling his datapad out. 

“There is nothing to circle back to.” Vader insisted. 

“On the contrary, there’s plenty. I’ll...admit it’s a bit hard to know where to start, but I thought, given your recent discovery of your son, maybe you’d like to start by talking about this Kenobi guy?” 

Vader’s fists clenched. As always, the mention of that man’s name sent white hot rage through him. Luke must have picked up on it, because he shifted in his seat uncomfortably. He did not miss the way his eyes darted to the newly-repaired port window, likely checking for damage. 

“All you need to know is that he kidnapped you and destroyed my life! There is nothing more to talk about.” 

“Except that if someone has the ability to destroy your life, that person had a really important role in it to have that kind of power over you--” 

“He has no power over me!” 

He couldn’t help it. He roared it at the boy, and he was raving before he could respond. 

“Unless you know Kenobi’s whereabouts, we will not speak of him! That is part of Anakin Skywalker’s past, and we will never speak of his past!” 

Luke’s brows furrowed in confusion. He half expected to remind him that he already had accidentally said things about Anakin’s past, but instead he asked, “What do you mean, Anakin Skywalkers past? You’re Anakin Skywalker, aren’t you?” 

“Anakin Skywalker was weak. He could not protect those he loved, and he died because of it!” 

Luke stared at him unblinkingly. Then, after a silence, he briefly bit his lip, then said, “So. Your son is Luke Skywalker.” 

Vader rolled his eyes. “You know I hate it when you state the obvious.” 

“Yeah, I know, just...bear with me.” 

Vader glared at him, waiting for him to cave under the weight of it...but unlike the majority of those who worked aboard his ship, Luke didn’t flinch away or crumble. When it was evident that he wouldn’t let up, Vader growled, “Yes.” 

“And his father is Anakin Skywalker.” 

“His father is me.” 

“But Anakin Skywalker is dead.” 

“We took a blood test, if you do not remember.” 

“So you took a blood test and it was a positive match, but his father is still Anakin Skywalker?” 

Vader was not sure he liked where Luke was going with this. 

“You are my son.” Luke opened his mouth and he quickly pointed at him. “Don’t you dare--” 

“But Luke Skywalker is the son of Anakin Skywalker. Who is you.”

“If you must be simplistic about it, fine!” 

The words were out before he’d intended to say them, and he immediately cursed himself. How did Luke manage to get things from him at all? 

“So...to sum up, you were Anakin Skywalker, but for reasons we haven’t discussed--” 

“We never will--”

“--you became Darth Vader. That sounds to me like you made some drastic life decisions that gave you a new start to life. People often experience at least one life altering event that leaves them having to change significant portions of who they are, but it’s not often that people pretend the life they had before is completely dead and separate.” 

“I am not most people.” 

“I’m aware.” Luke said dryly. “It sounds to me that whatever happened to change your life, you experience feelings that make you wish to hide your past. Perhaps because you’re ashamed?” 

Vader sputtered incredulously. “I am not ashamed!” 

“It was just a guess. I’m just trying to understand why you feel so averse to your life as Anakin Skywalker that you pretend he’s dead, because that’s absolutely a coping mechanism response, possibly to trauma--”

“I am not traumatized either! I am not weak!” 

Luke gave him a long, serious stare. When he finally spoke, his voice was low but firm, unyielding. “Experiencing trauma does not make the survivors weak, Lord Vader. Trauma healing is one of the hardest things anyone can do. That includes Sith, Jedi, magicians, whatever you want to call yourselves. You don’t have to address your traumas if you aren’t ready to, but please never call those who experience trauma weak.” 

Vader opened his mouth to vehemently object...but he couldn’t. He wasn’t sure why. Perhaps it was the expression paired with the grave seriousness in Luke’s voice? Or perhaps, it occurred to him that kidnapping might be considered a serious trauma, and Luke had been kidnapped…

Did Luke think he was calling him weak? 

That was not his intention. He disagreed with Luke’s hippie lifestyle, but his son...well, they didn’t know each other well, but he was his son. No son of his would be weak. 

He didn’t express it though. He knew what Luke would say. “Why view yourself as weak when you just said I’m not weak from my trauma? What makes us different?” 

Oh stars. He was thinking like his hippie son. He did not like where that train of thought was going. 

But thankfully, Luke had moved on. “As I was saying. I’m trying to understand why you’re so opposed to having anything to do with your life as Anakin Skywalker, especially since you seem to want to be involved in his son’s life.” 

“That’s entirely different.” He waved it off. “But if you must know, my Master gave me the name Darth Vader.” 

Luke’s lips pinched. “Master?” 

“The Emperor.” Vader clarified. 

“I figured, but... master?” 

Vader wasn’t sure why he seemed hung up on that word. “It is what Sith apprentices call those who teach them.” He hesitated. “It...is also what Jedi call their teachers while they learn.” 

He wasn’t sure why he added that, or why he was suddenly feeling so defensive over the term. 

“Well...I mean I guess I could see that.” Luke mused. “If it’s just a term of respect…”

He wasn’t sure he’d call the Emperor Master as a term of respect. It may have started that way, but now…

Luke asked, “But your master doesn’t want you to use your old name?” 

Vader...actually paused and considered the question. 

Henceforth, you shall be known as Darth Vader. 

Those had been the Emperor’s words to him, and since that day, he’d never called him anything but Vader. And he himself never thought to object to it, especially after…

He quickly moved away from that thought. 

And yet he’d allowed Count Dooku to keep his name...but perhaps even then, there had been a purpose to that? And he got to keep his name--the whole galaxy knew him as Emperor Palpatine, not Darth Sidious. 

“I...do not think he would approve of me using my old name, no.” He answered honestly. 

Luke frowned. Squinted at him. Then suddenly asked, “When was the last time you did something that had nothing to do with being a Sith or leading a war?” 

“I fail to see how that is relevant to the conversation.” 

“It’s a good thing it’s an easy question, then.” 

More like an annoying question...but he’d play along. “You and I worked on ships together a few days ago.” 

“Spending time with your long lost son is a healthy activity, so that’s good. But what about before that? When was the last time you did something for yourself?” 

Vader thought about it. “It is...rare I have time to myself. I have a military to lead and an Empire to help run.” 

“Of course, but even the busiest people get time for themselves. Does the Emperor get time to do...whatever it is he likes to do?” 

“He...has been known to take retreats, every once in a while.” Though he doubted it was to go to a sunny vacation world… 

“Okay, so when was the last time?” 

“I...I occasionally work on my ships…” 

There was a silence as he trailed off. 

“And the last time was…?” Luke prompted. 

He tried to remember. “I...believe it was before the war with the Rebellion escalated. So, before the Death Star.” 

Luke nodded, a thoughtful expression on his face. “Alright then. I think I know what I’d like for you to work on before you come back to see me next week. I’d like for you to take some time for yourself.” 

Vader stared at him. “You...are giving me an assignment to relax?” 

“Think of it as more of a challenge.” 

“That is hardly a worthy challenge.” 

“Well, you’re a busy guy. Is it easy to find time for yourself?” When he didn’t reply, Luke gave him a half-smile. “See? Challenge. Just...do something you enjoy. No interruptions. No one telling you what you have to do.” 

“Are you not technically telling me what to do?” 

Luke actually laughed at that. It was a clear sound, one he...actually was pleased to hear. It wasn’t often he heard the boy laugh. “You’re not wrong, though I really don’t mean it as an order. Just a challenge. I’d love to hear about it next session if you do it.” 

“That is a significant if. I am an adult. I have no time for fun.” 

“And yet even adults need time to do something they enjoy.” Luke suddenly stood, and he realized that they were at the end of their time. “So? Challenge accepted?” 

Vader stared at the hopeful face of his son. It was naïve to think he’d even find time to do something mundane in the middle of a war. He knew the Emperor wouldn’t approve, either. He should scoff and tell Luke he would one day learn the harsh realities of leadership. 

But he also couldn’t help but think about the Emperor keeping his birth name...and going on retreats. They weren’t often, but...they did happen. He’d even gone on retreat the year before, while he’d been on the front lines…

“We shall see.” He said instead, and Luke grinned. But that grin disappeared when he added, “Now it is time for your first lesson, my son.” 


Luke didn’t want anything to do with the Force or whatever Vader called his mystical powers. Perhaps had he been told that his father had that power before he knew who Vader was, he’d feel differently...no. He still liked his job. Maybe he would have been enthusiastic before he’d ever left Tatooine. 

Based on what he’d seen from Vader, his job and the Force were totally incompatible. That was confirmed the moment Luke entered what appeared to be a room specially designed for training  and was immediately handed a cylindrical object. 

“Have you seen one of these?” Vader inquired as Luke inspected it. 

“Um.” Luke turned it over. It felt foreign and wrong. “Not up close. It’s a lightsaber, right?”

“Yes.” For some reason he got the distinct impression that Vader was pleased he wasn’t completely lost. 

“You threatened to use this on the school administration board for charging so much.” Luke reminded him. “But you won’t.”

Vader made a noncommittal noise and unclipped his saber from his belt. This one was different in design. “You will one day make your own saber, but for now you can borrow that one.” 

Luke tried to relax and nodded. Perhaps the reason he didn’t like the feel of this saber was precisely for that reason, he thought. “But isn’t this a weapon?” 

Vader’s mask was as impassive as ever, but he was certain he was on the receiving end of a exasperated glare. How was he able to sense Vader’s moods so clearly? 

“Yes. It is often the difference between life and death.” 

Luke grimaced. “I’m...not exactly interested in being turned into a solider--” 

Vader’s mood instantly darkened, and Luke shivered as he pointed in his face and stated, “You are my son. Not only do you have a destiny to fulfill, but you will also forever face dangers simply because of your relation to me! I will not have you defenseless!” 

A pit began to form in his stomach, and his grip tightened on the saber. He’d once dreamed of a life of adventure...he still did, sometimes. But the idea of the completely foreign life being thrust on him without his consent…

He tried to keep his breathing even. 

“Regardless, are you sure you should be shoving this in my hands before I even know the first thing about the Force?” Luke asked, hoping his father would take the bait. 

Vader ominously breathed, that cold feeling still wrapping around Luke until finally, it released. “You will one day have to face that reality, my son. You cannot be a hippie forever. For now, keep the saber. It is yours until you make your own.” 

It took all of Luke’s training to keep a straight face. “Great...thanks.” He clipped it to his belt, where it felt impossibly heavy. 

Vader began to pace. “The Force is not magic, as you’ve so crudely referred to it.” 

“To be fair, that’s exactly what it looks like to someone who has no understanding of it.” Vader paused, and Luke cleared his throat, realizing that he was, in his anxiety over the whole situation, interrupting. “Sorry.” 

“Sith do not apologize.” Vader warned. 

Luke...couldn’t help it. Years of therapy training had him thinking over all the problems of that statement and how, as a result, it explained a lot about Vader. 

“It’s an essential healthy habit--” 

“No. We are not in a session, Young One!” 

“I know but you can’t tell me not to apologize for being rude--” 

Vader was absolutely glaring now. He just knew it. “Since you are so fond of boundaries, allow me to set my own.” 

Luke’s brows rose. 

“You will not utter apologies while in Force training. That is not the way of the Dark Side. If possible, I would never hear such words come from your mouth in my presence at all.” 

Somehow, he wasn’t surprised that Lord Vader hadn’t quite grasped the meaning of healthy boundaries. 

“I appreciate that you feel comfortable enough to set a boundary with me, but I do think we need to work on understanding the difference between healthy and unhealthy boundaries.” 

“You are cheating!” Vader growled furiously. 

“No. But we can save that for our next session.” 

Vader stared at him for so long, Luke half-thought he was already frustrated enough to give up on him. But instead, he made an odd noise and continued with his explanation of the Force. 

“The Force is an energy field that binds the galaxy together. This includes everything from sentient life down to inanimate objects.” 

Luke was actually surprised to have some familiarity with that concept. He’d actually always enjoyed learning about those religions, though there hadn’t been very much information on them. “We learned about cultural religions who had similar beliefs. That makes sense.” 

“There are many names for it, just as there are different ways to use it. The Jedi,” Vader spat the word with such venom that Luke made yet another mental note to circle back to that topic in a future session, “used it to study the Light, which is a lesser form of the Force. They were weak as a result, and their uprising against the Empire failed as a result.” 

“I see…” Luke frowned, wondering how Vader would react if he asked for elaboration on the Jedi. 

But Vader was already moving on. 

“There are creatures who have special abilities granted to them by the Force at birth. We call those Force Sensitives. That is what you and I are. It is why we are able to bend the Force to our will.” 

It still sounded a lot like magic, but Luke doubted Vader would appreciate him pointing that out. Besides, as he spoke, it was obvious he was passionate about it, and Luke knew better than to put down something he believed in so much. “And the Dark Side? You’ve said you...use that. What is it?” 

What he didn’t say was, “Why does that sound so evil?” 

He didn’t need to though. “It is only called that because it is, by its very nature, secretive, down to our very names.”

He...supposed that explained more about why his father wasn’t going by his birth name. That still didn’t give Luke any less bad vibes over it. 

But Vader wasn’t finished. “The Dark Side is the strongest form of the Force. It gives us the ability to control even the most impossible.” A hesitation. “There...is even a rumor that it could even stop death.” 

Luke bit his lip. He’d been victim to some of Vader’s impossible powers, but to stop death...that seemed far-fetched. He decided to slightly change the subject. “And how exactly do you use it?” 

He felt Vader’s approval. “The Dark Side is controlled with raw emotion. It is controlled with your passion. You pour your hatred, your anger, your fear into it, and the more you pour in, the stronger you are.” 

The pit in his stomach grew as realization dawned on him. It wasn’t a realization that had anything to do with him learning the Force, but with why Vader was the way he was. Why he resisted therapy so much. 

He must not have been keeping a good sabacc face, because Vader was again glaring at him. “If you are about to give me pathetic therapeutic excuses--” 

“I’m pretty sure the way I’m feeling about this has...I mean it does have to do with therapy but I’d feel this way even without being a therapist!” Luke shook his head. “While it’s important to address your negative feelings, there are ways to do that in a healthy manner! Using those feelings to fuel your power, which are then used to hurt people--” 

“I have used these powers to bring order to the galaxy!” There was definitely a threatening tone in Vader’s voice. Luke was on thin ice, but the idea that Vader wanted him to do something so unhealthy… 

“That’s great, except you didn’t tell me that’s what I’d have to do to learn this power!” 

Vader appeared to be trying to get it under control, but he was failing. A rack of lightsabers on the far wall had begun to shake...and this time, Luke motioned to it. “How? How is that healthy?! I can’t tell you what to do with your job, but I’m your son and you’re so mad that I have no desire to use my emotions that way that I feel like you’re about to throw one of those at me! Which is abusive behavior!” 

The shaking only marginally calmed. 

“If you are about to suggest you become a jedi--” 

“No, I’m suggesting that you allow me to choose what or what not to do with these powers! And right now I’m choosing not to use them, not if it means making myself miserable because I have to pour all of my negativity into using them!” 

“You could use them right now if you wished. You seem plenty negative enough.” 

Luke...didn’t disagree with him. And that’s what made him feel even worse. 

“The answer is no. If you’re so worried about my safety, we can discuss other self defence--” 

“You will NOT waste your potential!” 

The rack of sabers exploded, sending sabers flying. Luke was moving before he even thought to stop himself. His hand outstretched, as though to push the sabers back before they hit him…

And the sabers pushed back. 

The entire room did. 

Even Vader was knocked back, though he quickly steadied himself. 

When the room settled, everything was in shambles, and Luke was shaking violently, staring at his outstretched hand like it had personally offended him. 

“Do you see?” Vader, to Luke’s horror, suddenly sounded triumphant, as though he’d won some battle of wills. “Do you feel that power running through you?” 

He did. Stars, he did and...and…

He imagined himself losing his cool in the middle of a therapy session. What if he hurt someone he was trying to help? 

Slowly, he dropped his hand. Then he looked back at his father...who suddenly seemed to be realizing that this was not the triumphant moment he was hoping for. 

“I won’t.” Was all he said, and before Vader could react, Luke turned his heel and ran from the room. 

 

Notes:

Well. That didn't go as planned for anyone involved, did it? I realized that even just the description of the Dark Side would put this Luke off from using it. It's very mission is antithetical to therapy, and Luke is still dealing with his father being Vader, let alone...all of that. So even without being a Jedi, Luke's like "lol nope." And the poor guy has no other reference for the Force.
Leave some love!
Love,
LadyVader

Chapter 12: Personal Time

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Luke didn’t stop running. At first, he headed towards his room--his unnecessarily large room. But that place reminded him of who he was, of the apparent destiny he had being Vader’s son. Every time passing stormtroopers glanced at him as he entered or left the rooms, he was reminded of the rumors spreading throughout the star destroyer and of the actual secret he had to keep to stay safe from an Emperor who apparently would jump at the chance to kill him just for being Vader’s heir. 

Luke wanted to be anywhere but his room, so he pivoted and headed for his office. He didn’t necessarily want to be surrounded by work, but he didn’t know where else to go. 

He got a lot of worried looks as he raced by. Some people called out to him as he ran, but he didn’t stop to explain or even pretend everything was alright. It wasn’t, and he needed to breathe. 

It was a very good thing he’d expected this “training session” to be a lot, because he’d scheduled the rest of his afternoon off. When he finally reached his office, ran past Cyl (who reprimanded with, “No running in the lobby!”) and locked the doors behind him, he had a full day of trying to get himself back under control ahead of him. 

In the relative safety of his office, he finally looked down at what he still held. 

A lightsaber. 

He groaned. How many people had seen him running through the Executor with a lightsaber in his hand? Would anyone be able to tell the difference between this and Vader’s? Would they assume he just...ran off with Darth Vader’s lightsaber? 

He was sure the rumors were swirling at that very moment. He wasn’t excited to find out what they were. 

With shaking hands, he carefully made sure the lightsaber pointed away from him and turned it on. A brilliant, angry red blade of light hissed to life, and he sucked in a breath. 

It was heavier than he’d expected. 

It was weird, but somehow the saber of light felt incredibly dark. The hissing reverberated furiously in his ears and in his hands. It was as if the inanimate object had its own feelings, and all of them were incredibly negative. 

Luke swallowed thickly, turned it off, and hurried to his desk where he shoved the saber into a drawer, closing it quickly and stepping away as though it would burst into flames. He stared at it for a moment...then down at his shaking hands. 

He’d used the Force. 

He’d done it defensively, but...he’d knocked Vader back. He’d lost control and if Vader had been anyone else, he might have hurt someone. 

And Vader had been proud. Triumphant. 

His heart sank into his stomach, and he backed up until the back of his knees hit his chair and he collapsed onto it. 

He knew he had the Force. Vader had told him that repeatedly. It was why he was able to sense people’s feelings--there had been a small part of him that had hoped it was what made him a good therapist. But Vader made it clear the only available path to him using that power was through this...Dark Side, or whatever he wanted to call it. Luke thought it sounded absolutely horrid and unhealthy,the complete opposite of anything he’d ever wanted to be. 

But Vader had high expectations...and he’d made it very clear he wanted nothing to do with them. 

He half expected Vader to pry his doors open any moment now and force him to go back to the training room. He’d promised, after all, and he did feel bad about not being able to follow through on it. 

But as long as the Force meant feeding into his unhealthy negative emotions, he wouldn’t do it. He couldn’t. If he lashed out again and hurt someone...

Luke closed his eyes and ran a hand through his hair. 

He couldn’t even find it in himself to be angry with his father’s actions. If anything, that training session had told him more about Vader than Vader ever had. He’d known his job would be difficult before, but this...it seemed impossible. 

No. No, he couldn’t think that way. 

A knock came to the door, and Luke groaned. He was half tempted to tell them to go away--sometimes he had emergencies too, after all. But then he thought about turning someone in need away, and he hated leaving someone in need...but what if it was Vader? 

No. It wasn’t Vader. He usually could somehow tell when Vader was near. 

“Come in.” He reluctantly called, then remembered he’d locked the door. He started to get up, but he heard the locks click and the door swished open to reveal Cyl. 

Oh. He sat back down. 

“What is it?” He asked as Cyl rolled into the room. 

Cyl stopped before his desk, looking at him blankly. “I have been receiving numerous inquiries as to the state of your emotional wellbeing.” 

For some reason, Luke’s mind jumped to Vader. “Oh?” 

“Yes. Multiple officers saw you running through the halls like a mad man and thought you might be in trouble with Lord Vader.” 

“Oh.” He tried not to sound disappointed. It had been silly to think Vader was anywhere close to being ready to worry about his or anyone’s emotional health. “I’m okay.” 

Cyl tilted his head in such a way that Luke thought it might have been doubt. “You do not appear to be fine. People who are fine do not run through the halls.” 

Luke sighed. “If anyone asks, tell them I was running late for an appointment.” 

“But you cleared your schedule.” 

“Yes, but they don’t know that unless you tell them, so don’t tell them that part.” 

Cyl tsked. “Lying is not the trait of an upstanding citizen.” 

“Then I guess I’m not upstanding.” 

Cyl tsked again. “Very well. I will lie for you. In the meantime, your boss also reached out.” 

Luke winced. Had he done something wrong? Was Mr. Aldel looking to make sure he was still breathing? 

But Cyl said, “He said he found you a therapist. Should I contact the therapist and set up an appointment?” His tone indicated that he very much thought Luke should see a therapist. 

Luke wholeheartedly agreed, especially after today. “Yes. That would be great. The sooner the better.” 

As Cyl left the room, Luke looked down at his hands. They appeared to be shaking less, but the memory of throwing Vader with the Force kept replaying over and over in his mind. 

Yes. The sooner the better. Though how was he supposed to explain any of this without revealing that he was the secret and sort of illegal son of Darth Vader with obviously illegal magic powers? 

He covered his face in his hands and made a long, strangled noise of frustration. 


How dare he?! 

Vader fumed. He had half a mind to go down to that stupid therapist office and drag Luke back. He was his son. He’d explained what that meant multiple times, and yet the boy still had foolish notions of remaining on the idiotic path of therapy and positivity. It would only get him killed and, and…

And Vader wasn’t ready to lose anyone else he cared for. 

But even as he stormed towards Luke’s office, an officer interrupted him. 

“Lord Vader, I’ve found some patterns in the Rebel’s movements.” He handed him a datapad. 

Vader’s lip curled. He was tempted to ignore the officer and continue on his objective...but he still had a job to do, and the Emperor would not be pleased if he found out he’d neglected his job to deal with the resident therapist. 

Wordlessly, he grabbed the datapad, looking the report over. 

His mood soured further. 

“None of this information is surprising.” Vader roughly shoved the datapad back at the officer. “Of course the Rebels are attacking supply outposts, they are under supplied.” He felt like he was explaining this to a child. “Order additional troops at our other outposts, you do not need me to give that authorization!” 

He didn’t bother to wait for the officer’s answer before he stormed off, his thoughts turning yet again to his wayward son. 

But another officer stepped into his path moments later. 

“Lord Vader, you are needed on the bridge. We’ve found a lead on the Rebel’s hidden base.” 

Now that was something that required his attention. He’d never hated good news so much in his life. Couldn’t the Rebels be better at hiding their bases so he could deal with his son for an hour? 

Apparently not, and now that he knew there was a potential lead, he couldn’t ignore it. He gave one last glare in the direction of Luke’s office before turning to head for the bridge. 

But when he got to the bridge, Admiral Piett seemed surprised to see him. “Lord Vader,” He greeted, “What can I help you with?” 

Immediately he thought of turning around, hunting down the officer with the obviously bad information and killing him. He wasn’t sure why he’d been lied to, but he didn’t appreciate it. “I was told you were summoning me with a lead on the Rebel base.” 

Piett blinked, some understanding dawning on his expression. Vader was about to order him to explain before Piett replied, “Oh, yes, of course. I have that information right here.” 

Vader frowned as Piett handed him the datapad. “You seem surprised I am here to collect.” He accused. 

Piett didn’t deny it. “I thought I would have more time to collect more data. I know you had prior engagements.” 

He had, but that engagement had been drastically cut short because his son apparently couldn’t be trusted to uphold his end of the deal-- 

His eyes fell on the data and he forced himself to concentrate. 

That was easier said than done. As he and Piett worked on the data, the bridge crew was in the process of a shift change. As fresh analysts arrived, he could not help but notice the atmosphere in the room sour...and this time, he had nothing to do with it. That in itself was rare, and every once in a while he’d look up to try to sense what was wrong with his employees. 

There seemed to be a general resentment reverberating in the Force. 

He wasn’t sure why. It wasn’t like he’d killed anyone yet...in fact, when he attempted to remember the last time he’d killed a bridge officer, it had been a few weeks. It was probably a record, at this point, and he hadn’t felt any resentment until today, just the normal fear that he might turn on them if they made a mistake. 

So why…? 

Then he noticed some of the officers attempting to sneak glances at him. He reached out, attempting to sense their thoughts. 

They came easily. 

So Luke doesn’t have Lord Vader’s lightsaber. Then what was he carrying? 

Vader stared. 

Luke. 

The lightsaber. 

Of course people had seen him run off with it. They were too stupid to know the difference between his and one of his spares, but he wasn’t sure why they’d care anyway. 

He intended to find out. 

Though Piett was in the middle of saying something to him, he wordlessly shoved the datapad back into his hands and approached the officers. They sat in the pit below, so he used the significant height difference to further his intimidating presence as he deliberately came to a stop above them. 

Then he glared down at them, hands behind his back, respirator breathing loudly. 

The entire bridge had gone silent. 

The officers in question, knowing he was glaring at them before they’d even turned, faced him. He watched in satisfaction as one of them gulped. 

“L-Lord Vader,” one managed as politely as possible. Vader could feel his terror, and after the morning he’d had, he drank it in. “How may I help--?” 

“Why do you care what objects the therapist has in his possession?” 

Their faces went pale as it became evident that he’d read their minds. 

“I...we were worried about Mr. Lars.” 

Lars. Vader’s hands clenched. One day he’d eradicate that name from the galaxy. 

“I did not realize your job included worrying about an inconsequential therapist.” Or, not yet. One day he’d reveal to the entire galaxy how important Luke was, but in the meantime he had to somehow force the boy to get with the program-- 

“Even so, we are worried about him. Did you harm Mr. Lars?” 

Vader stilled. 

The officer was quaking with fear--he could see him shaking. But his voice was firm with resolve. 

“That is none of your concern.” He hissed, unclasping his hands behind his back. His fingers twitched. Evidently, he’d allowed these officers to forget who was in charge--

“Actually, my lord, I believe it is.” The other officer interjected with just as much idiotic resolve. “Mr. Lars helps many of us. Our performance numbers have jumped since he started helping. He is a valuable asset to this ship and we don’t want him hurt.” 

The room went cold as Vader’s mood plunged even further. Vader barely noticed the officers attempting to suppress shivers. 

Insubordination. Luke’s hippie ways were inspiring insubordination. He would definitely need to have a word with the boy, but first these officers had to die--

But as he reached out with the Force and grabbed their necks, the mood in the room became all the more clear. 

Almost every officer on that bridge, including ones that he knew for a fact didn’t see Luke as a client, felt the same as the two officers who’d spoken out. 

They were protective of Luke, as if he were some sort of important Imperial figure. They didn’t even know Luke was their prince and heir to the Empire, and yet they seemed ready to defend him anyway. 

He should kill the officers anyway. He had to make an example of them. Even now, he’d begun strangling them and they gasped for air, grabbing at their necks as though they could pry the Force from them, they were terrified but he sensed no regret. 

His crew had turned on him, or they were about ready to. They would fail, but if he killed every single one of them and had to put in a request for replacements…

Palpatine would want answers. 

Luke had turned them against him. 

And as rage consumed him and he imagined going back to Luke’s office to force him to see reason, another image came unwelcome to the forefront of his mind. 

“You’ve turned her against me!” 

His heavily pregnant wife lay motionless at his feet, having passed out from lack of air. 

“You have done that yourself.” 

 With a furious roar, he released the officers. They collapsed in a heap on the pit floor, and he wasn’t sure if they were dead or alive. He no longer cared, not as he could feel the glares of his entire crew on him. He didn’t bother with an explanation as he turned and stormed from the bridge, past a pale Piett still holding the datapad with the information he should have been working on. 

He needed...he needed…

He wasn’t sure. 

Instinct created from years of immersion in the Dark Side told him to go down to Luke’s office and make sure Luke knew the consequences of inspiring insubordination, let alone breaking his promises. But the image of the boy’s mother lying there because he’d been unable to control his anger was fresh in his mind, and as angry as he was at the entire situation, he did not wish to lose Luke the way he’d lost Padme. 

Besides, he was half sure he might actually trigger a mutiny if he was seen storming into Luke’s office at that moment. 

He could go to his meditation pod, but he needed to move. He needed to be doing something. He could always order Piett to send him the data to work on remotely, but…

I’d like for you to take some time for yourself.

He stopped in the middle of the hallway, hands clenching into fists. Around him, passing stormtroopers gave him a wide berth. 

As if he needed personal time, especially now, when everything was falling apart because the stupid court system had forced therapy upon his vessel and that therapist just so happened to be his own missing son. A son who, apparently, had enough stubbornness to rival his own and was consequently ignoring his expectations and causing the rest of his crew to border on mutiny. He needed to take care of things! It was his responsibility to…

And yet an image formed in his mind, and for the first time in a long time he felt an urge to do it. 

He stormed for his personal hangar. 

He’d show Luke. He’d take his stupid challenge and crush it. Then perhaps he could use it to convince Luke to reconsider his actions. If he could do his stupid challenges, then why couldn’t Luke do the same?! 

When he reached the hangar, he ignored the ship that he and Luke had worked on together. It was still needing additional work, but the idea of doing that by himself felt wrong somehow. 

So he headed straight for his workstation, found a roll of flimsy paper and slapped it on the desk. Then, taking a seat, he summoned a writing utensil to his hand and began. 

It had been years since he’d worked on blueprints. The last time had been shortly after the rise of the Empire, but then rebels and insurrectionists had become a bigger problem and he’d lost whatever free time he had. So at first, it was haphazard. He wrote and drew as things came to him between furious internal rants about his disobedient son. The writing was slanted and messy, and the drawings rudimentary. 

How dare Luke suggest the Dark Side is not healthy?! 

He scribbled engine parts down. 

How dare he reject the power he inherited! He is clearly strong in the Force but he wants nothing to do with it! 

He drew ideas for the wings. 

He’s going to get himself killed! 

He scribbled measurements. 

If he becomes a Jedi, I swear I will trap him in a cell until he comes to his senses and rejects his stupid hippie notions! 

Round and round the furious thoughts went. Sometimes they were centered on Luke’s behavior that morning, sometimes they were violent imaginings of what he’d do to anyone who tried to mutiny against him, and sometimes it was simply, I have not done any of this myself! But as he worked, his hand slowed. The writing became more organized. He stopped jumping from one part of the ship to another. 

And with it, the anger began to dissipate. 

His thoughts instead became more focused on the ship he was constructing. It had been so long since he’d had to think about putting a ship together, and as he slowed to more carefully consider what was actually doable, more plausible ideas began to flow. 

He didn’t know how long he was working for. Multiple times, his comm beeped. He ignored it until it became annoying, and with barely a thought, the device crunched and was tossed aside. He’d replace it with a new one later, he decided. 

This was his personal time. If it was an actual emergency, Piett could find him. 

But no one came, so Vader continued. By the time he finished, his back was sore from being hunched over for so long. He didn’t care. He simply sat back to admire his work. 

Yes. Not only did the blueprints look good, but they were actually doable. He’d have to convert them to a digital file, then he could hand this one to Luke to…

Luke. 

He remembered why he was there. 

But now, he was strangely calm...or at least calm enough to rethink the situation. 

Perhaps he had been...overbearing. Even admitting it internally felt wrong, and he quickly checked the shriveled bond he had with his Master to make sure it hadn’t been overheard. As far as he could tell, that bond was still fully guarded against. 

But...yes. He’d been overbearing. Luke’s life, or rather the life he should have lived, had been stolen from him by Kenobi. Therefore, Luke needed time to come to terms with things. He wasn’t ready to move on the Emperor anyway. As long as the existence of his son stayed secret, he had time to get Luke used to the idea of his destiny and the Dark Side. In the meantime, he was more than capable of protecting him. 

And...and perhaps it wasn’t so bad that the crew was fiercely protective of the boy. It was better that they were already so loyal to him; it wouldn’t take much convincing to get them and anyone else to pledge their service to Luke. On top of that, they had just shown they were willing to lay their lives down for him, so that would only make Luke safer. 

Yes. He had time to bring Luke around to his destiny, and the crew loving him so much only made the future easier. 

Vader sat there for a moment, enjoying the relative silence. The only noise was his respirator and the rumble of the ship around him. 

It was the calmest he’d felt in a very, very long time. 

Luke’s challenge was a success. Of course it was. He exceeded at everything he did. He couldn’t wait to prove his success to Luke later. 

But there still remained the problem of Luke being upset at him for earlier. 

He considered getting up and going to his office, this time to let Luke know that he would be more patient in the future...but no. Even from there, he could still sense many on the ship harboring overly sensitive feelings regarding his son. He’d wait until things calmed down, and perhaps then Luke would be more willing to listen to reason. 

Their conversation could wait. 

Notes:

Basically a summary of Vader in this chapter:
Vader: pfft I'm mad and Luke's stupid personal time suggestion will never work
(later)
Vader: Okay maybe the personal time suggestion works...
XD I love this disaster murder man.
Now Luke finally has a therapist to help him too!!!
I hope you enjoyed!!! Leave some love!!
Love,
LadyVader

Chapter 13: The Interruption

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

By the time his first therapy session began, Luke hadn’t come up with a solution to the problem of talking about what he needed to talk about without revealing major, potential life-threatening secrets. Technically therapists were supposed to keep things confidential unless there was a danger to the client or others, and Luke was at least mostly sure that him being Darth Vader’s son didn’t make him a threat to himself or anyone else. Mostly sure. But that didn’t mean that his therapist, Ramirez, wouldn’t turn him into the Empire simply out of loyalty to the Emperor. 

No. He’d have to try to talk about what he needed without revealing that his client, Darth Vader, Supreme Commander of the Imperial Military and Right Hand of the Emperor, was his long-dead father. 

He was so screwed. 

But when he logged into his virtual session and the image of a brown skinned human man with a curly gray-streaked black beard and bald head, with kind, hazel eyes flickered to life on his comm, he breathed a sigh of relief. 

Finally. A healthy individual he could talk to, at the very least. 

“Hello there, Luke. It’s good to meet you, even from afar.” 

Luke smiled. He had a kind, gentle voice, accented with a Coruscanti accent. Still, considering that most people on Coruscant were far more loyal to the Emperor than the average Galactic citizen...that definitely meant he couldn’t reveal his secret. 

“Good to meet you too. I’m glad I was able to find someone.” 

“Yes...Mr. Aldel told me you were the therapist who was assigned to Darth Vader.” 

Though his tone was light, Luke didn’t fail to miss the concerned expression cross over his face. 

“Yeah. That’s my client.” He tried to match his tone, but it sounded more detached than anything else. 

“And he’s your first client?” 

“He was. Now I have a lot more. A lot more.” 

“Oh?” 

“Well. You know how when most therapists start out, it takes them a while to build their client list?” 

“Yes.” 

“I don’t have that problem. The opposite, in fact, though I really don’t mind. I enjoy helping others.” 

Ramirez smiled. “That’s good. I’m going to be honest, while I’ve worked with other therapists in the past, I’ve never worked with one with a client with such...a reputation.” 

A reputation. That was one way to put it. 

“I don’t think anyone has.” Luke pointed out. 

“You’re not wrong. So, I’ll do my best...and if I don’t meet your needs, we can try to find someone who can better handle them.” Luke nodded. “Great. Now, let’s just get to know you a little bit. Tell me about yourself.” 

Luke opened his mouth, then quickly closed it. Where to even begin? Before, he would have easily rattled off the usual, the facts about himself he’d always known: he grew up on Tatooine, he was raised by his aunt and uncle, he wanted to join the navy but ended up letting himself be convinced to become a therapist. Those things were still true, but they seemed to pale in comparison to everything else. 

He considered his words carefully before he spoke. 

“Well. I recently found out that the father I thought was dead isn’t actually dead.” 

Ramirez’s eyebrows rose. “That sounds huge.” 

“Yeah...turns out I might have been kidnapped as a baby.” 

“Oh...that’s...that’s a lot. How do you know you were kidnapped?” 

“My father claims it’s true. And when I asked my aunt and uncle, who raised me, they said an acquaintance of my father’s claimed my parents were dead and he gave me to them to raise.” 

“You don’t think they knew?” 

“No. My aunt and uncle seemed genuine when I confronted them about it.” 

“What did your aunt and uncle tell you about your parents growing up, then?” 

“That my parents had died. They didn’t tell me much about them at all.” Telling Ramirez about his father once being a Jedi and, as a consequence, he had the same powers. 

“And you just found out all of this? While you’re just starting your therapy career?” 

“Yes. It definitely doesn’t help that my main client is Darth Vader. As you can imagine, that alone is a lot of stress.” 

It was technically true...he just wasn’t going to mention that his father was said stressful client. 

Ramirez leaned back in his seat, frowning thoughtfully. “That is quite a traumatic situation, to be sure, and you’re unable to leave the unhealthy environment that you’re in until your contract with the Empire is done, so you’re not able to take the time you need to properly process all of this.” 

“Exactly.” 

“I can see why Mr. Aldel asked me to help you.” 

“Mr. Aldel doesn’t know about my family situation. I didn’t think it would change anything about the situation that I’m in.” 

Or, rather, it would, but in all the wrong ways. 

“It’s always--” 

Ramirez was suddenly cut off by the blaring sound of alarms blasting through the ship. At first, Luke’s brain couldn’t quite comprehend what it was. Then, when he realized that this was definitely not part of his therapy session, his first initial thought was that somehow Vader had found out about the very anti-dark side activity he was engaging in and had ordered the ship’s alarms to go off to interrupt. But then as an announcement for “all hands to battle stations” was broadcasted over the ship’s intercoms, Luke realized with a sinking feeling that Vader was not doing this to intentionally ruin his therapy session. 

This was a battleship--the flagship of the Imperial navy. What did navy ships do? 

They went to war. 

They were about to be under attack, if they weren’t already. 

“Luke? Are you alright?” He could barely hear Ramirez. 

For some reason, Luke’s heart was in his throat. The palms of his hands had gone sweaty. “I’m sorry,” he rasped, and he wasn’t sure Ramirez could even hear him, “we’ll need to finish this another time, I gotta go.” Then before he could even think of another solution, he fumbled for the comm switch and turned it off before getting up and rushing from his office. 

The corridors were chaotic. Stormtroopers, Tie pilots, officers, techs, all ran to and fro, probably to their respective battlestations. Technically, Luke, being an Imperial therapist, had been trained on what to do in a situation such as this--stay in his office. Stay out of the way. But that was before he’d made friends with the officers and troopers aboard, before...before…

Before he’d found out that his father was alive and, given who he was, was probably on the front lines. 

It was irrational. He’d heard stories about Vader’s ferocity on the battlefield. He’d seen enough of the Force to know that the stories were probably true, and therefore, the only people in danger were those who opposed him. But there was still that small voice that pushed to the forefront of his thoughts and worries:

What if Vader died? 

Not only would he lose the father he’d always wanted before they’d even had any real bonding time, but things hadn’t ended well the last time they’d seen each other. If it had to end, he didn’t want it to end like that. But as he ran through the halls, he realized he had no idea where to go. What could he, a mere therapist, do? 

You could have let Vader teach you his Force powers. 

No. No, not like that. He wanted to help. But not like that. 

So then...what? What would he do? Where would he go? His position was such that, should the ship survive, he’d be the one to help soldiers come to terms with whatever they’d seen or done on the battlefield. Until then, he was useless. 

No. Not useless. He could fly. 

Luke abruptly stopped, and a stormtrooper almost crashed into him. Quickly moving out of the way, Luke considered the idea. He’d of course never flown a TIE before, but he’d studied them enough during moments of restlessness while studying at the Academy when he thought Owen isn’t here to stop me from quitting therapy and joining that he was sure he knew what to do. Strangely, as he flexed his hands, he had a feeling that if he did get an opportunity to climb into the pilot's seat of a TIE, he’d be able to fly it as if he’d been flying one his entire life. 

Was that a Force thing? 

He shook his head, then whirled and began heading in the direction of the hangars. He had no idea where Vader was, but if the stories were to be believed, he was already out there, flying with his troops. He could get a TIE, fly out there, and…

And what? 

By this point, he’d reached the hangar. The thought again stopped him cold, and he stood at the blast door, watching black-uniformed stormtroopers scramble into the remaining TIEs. 

What would he do once he was out there? Out there, it was life or death, and he was well aware that though TIEs were known for their speed, they had no shielding whatsoever. He’d have to kill to protect himself, to protect his father all while avoiding being blown up himself. 

He wasn’t a killer. He’d had a panic attack after he’d Force-pushed Vader, after all. Vader would probably be pleased if he showed up on the battlefield and started killing rebels, but it just...wasn’t him. 

But he couldn’t pull himself away. 

“Luke?” 

A familiar voice broke him from his spiraling thoughts and he turned to find Veers standing there, holding his helmet in his hand. 

“General Veers,” Luke was glad his voice still worked, “You’re...you’re in charge of ground assaults, aren’t you? Why are you here?” 

Veers’ expression was tight, but his gaze softened after a moment of looking Luke over. “I was going to ask you the same thing. I need to be aboard that shuttle in the next five minutes ready to head down to the surface and secure what’s left of the Rebel base.” 

Oh. So, they weren’t being attacked--they were the ones doing the attacking. It didn’t ease the knot in his stomach. 

“You’re not supposed to be here.” Veers prompted again. 

Luke cleared his throat. “I...I uh. I’m a pilot.” 

It sounded so stupid now that he’d said it aloud, but Veers’ expression softened further and he reached up and clapped him on the shoulder. “You’re worried about us.” 

It wasn’t a question. “Yes.” He didn’t dare say he was mostly concerned about his father--he’d had four years to get used to the idea that some of his clients, being the soldiers they were, would likely not show up to any future appointments after a battle. It didn’t mean he wasn’t concerned but...well. None of them were his newly found long-lost father. 

Veers nodded in understanding, then gestured. “Come on. I want to show you something.” 

Luke frowned but followed. “Didn’t you say you had to--?” 

“It won’t take but a moment. Besides, the base was already mostly evacuated.” This time, there was bitterness in his voice. Despite how Veers felt about his Rebel son, it was obviously apparent that he was loyal to the Empire. 

True to his word, they didn’t go too far from the hangar. Veers stopped next to a viewport and gestured out. “Take a look and tell me what you see.” 

Luke complied, not wanting to take up too much of the General’s time. Beyond, he could see a space battle. Most of the fighting was further from the Executor, closer towards a barren-looking planet below, but a few X-wings dared to fly closer to the Executor. Technically, it was dangerous to stand next to a port window during a battle, given that they were far less reinforced than other parts of the ship, but for some reason Luke had the distinct feeling that he was safe for the moment. 

He watched as X-wings and A-wings attempted to evade the swarm of TIEs that vastly outnumbered them. Despite the Rebels being a much smaller number, they were competent pilots--they took down many a TIE just as often, if not more so, than the Empire took them down (partly because, again, TIEs had zero shields. He’d always thought it was a mistake to rely so heavily on numbers and speed rather than protecting their own people). 

But what quickly became obvious was one TIE--or rather, the one TIE Advanced in the fray--that cut through the dogfight with such precision, it was impossible to miss even to the most untrained eye. 

Vader. 

Even if Luke didn’t know what Vader flew, he would have guessed just by the way it was flying. It flew like the pilot was a mad man. It twisted and turned on a credit, performing barrel rolls and flips through space, taking out numerous Rebel fighters as it did. Luke hadn’t yet had a chance to look too deeply at the TIE Advanced, but he was pretty sure Vader was pushing it to its very limits. 

“I see Darth Vader’s TIE Advanced killing a lot of Rebels.” Luke answered. To his own ears, his voice sounded distant, but Veers didn’t say anything about it. Likely, he thought Luke was nervous about being in his first space battle. 

“He’s the best pilot in the Galaxy. He’s a one man army both in the stars and on the ground. As long as we have him on our side, we cannot fail.” 

Luke didn’t doubt it. How could he, when he was literally watching Vader perform feats he’d only dreamed of doing? It was both awe inspiring…

And terrifying. 

And the ships that he was taking down...those were people. And as Luke looked on...it almost felt like he could feel the pilot’s terror the split second before they died. 

It was his imagination, right? Or was this a side affect of the Force? 

He didn’t want to know. His fears for his father were sated, but to see Vader in action… 

Veers clapped him on the shoulder again. “You’re most useful as you are, Luke. I know many of those soldiers will want to know you’re safe and waiting for them when they return.” 

Luke attempted to smile, but it didn’t feel genuine. He appreciated the attention and comfort Veers was giving to calm him, but now that he was seeing the war first hand, he couldn’t shake the sick feeling in his stomach. 

But he said, “Thanks General Veers. I’ll go back to my office.” 

Veers offered him another smile and headed back to the hangar. But before he disappeared from view, he turned. “My son sent a reply. I wanted to talk to you about it during my next session.” 

Now, that, Luke smiled to. “I look forward to it, General.” 

Veers smiled back, then turned and disappeared around the corner. 

But Luke did not return to his office. He turned back to stare out the viewport, reaching a hand up and placing it on the cold glass, watching as his father ruthlessly took the lives of numerous Rebels. 

He couldn’t help but wonder if this, too, was what his father wanted for his future. 


Vader was fuming when he returned his TIE to his private hangar. They may have won the battle, but it was a complete waste of time. The Rebel base had already been evacuated of anyone important and useful. The remaining Rebels were just pawns, sacrifices to their ridiculous cause. 

He’d annihilated anyone he could in retribution. General Veers was in the process of scouring the abandoned base for any information possibly left behind, but they knew it was a futile effort. If the Rebels were good at anything, it was destroying evidence of anything useful. 

He landed haphazardly, not bothering to slow down as he sped to his hangar, then abruptly yanked back on the throttle and stopped abruptly as he entered, then set the ship down harder than he probably should have. He’d fix it later, once he’d calmed enough to think about building something instead of tearing it to shreds. But when he cut the engines and made to open the hatch, he realized suddenly that he was not alone in his hangar, and it was not the technicians, either. 

Luke. Luke was there. 

His anger over the Rebel situation disappeared, replaced with confusion. Why was he there? Had something happened? He hadn’t thought of his son after he’d been informed that they were ready to begin the assault on the Rebel Base, but if he’d had to have guessed, he’d have assumed he was in his office doing whatever it was therapists did when all of their clients were at battle stations. 

But no. He was here. And, when Vader reached into the Force to try to gauge his mood, he was surprised to find Luke full of...of…

Worry? 

It had been so long since he’d sensed anything but sheer panic in his presence, and though he could sense some deeper anxiety stewing in his son’s presence, it wasn’t because of him. 

Was it...for him? 

He popped the hatch and climbed out. 

Luke sat at his tool desk. A strange expression was on his face--there was worry there, yes, but it was more than that. In his hands he fiddled with a hydrospanner, turning it over and over again absently. 

It was a gesture that a young Anakin Skywalker would have done when something was on his mind. 

The thought made him clench his teeth, and he marched over to his son. 

When he reached him, he crossed his arms over his chest. “You are in my private hangar.” 

Luke turned his blue eyes up to look at him. The fingers on the hydrospanner stilled. “You never said I wasn’t allowed.” 

He hadn’t. He hadn’t even thought to give the boy permission to enter...but he supposed it wasn’t abnormal for sons to have access to their father’s living areas. Had Luke grown up with him, he probably would have frequented the hangar quite often. 

The image of a young Luke fixing ships by his side entered his mind, and he was surprised just how much he longed for it, and how much it pained him that he’d missed out on making that image a reality. If only he could somehow use the Force to turn back time…

But he’d already tried that once, and it had failed. 

“I have completed your task.” 

He wasn’t sure why he said it. Perhaps because his unexpected longing for a past that never was had thrown him off balance. Perhaps because Luke sat at the very desk he’d used to draw up his blueprints just the day before. Or perhaps he was just eager to show off that he’d exceeded his challenge, but Luke blinked in surprise. 

“Uh. Task?” 

How could he forget? “I did something for myself.” He lifted a hand and, using the Force, pulled the rolled up flimsy papers from the top shelf and unraveled them so Luke could see. “I did this instead of confronting you over the insubordination you have inspired among my men.” 

At first, Luke’s gaze poured over the blueprints, but the moment he brought up the insubordination, he looked back up at him. “I have no idea what you’re talking about.” 

“Of course you do not. Your hippie ways have naturally caused it!” 

Another strange look passed over Luke’s face, then he took a deep breath, and let it out. “Well. I’m glad you...ah, conquered my challenge. We’ll have to discuss it more during our next session.” 

So, he wasn’t here for a therapy reason. Vader rolled the blueprints back up and placed them on the desk. 

“Why are you here, Luke?” 

Luke’s lips pressed together, and again Vader was hit with that sense of...worry? Anxiety? But not the same way as what he felt from most people who entered his presence. 

“I was worried. About you.” 

“A Sith does not worry about others.” 

The words were out before he could think to stop them, and sure enough, Luke made a displeased face. Vader quickly added, “There is no need to worry about me. I will crush anyone who dares oppose me.” 

Somehow, that didn’t seem to help, which was only more confusing than anything else. “I’m well aware that you’re…you,” Vader considered asking what that meant, but Luke continued before he could, “but you’re not alone anymore, and I don’t want to lose you just after we found each other again. But you’re doing your job, I get it, so I thought I’d just wait for you since I’m kind of useless during these sorts of situations.” 

Vader highly doubted Luke was ‘useless’ in battle, but he didn’t have the energy to refute it just yet. Not when Luke’s words replayed in his mind. 

You’re not alone anymore. 

I don’t want to lose you. 

He should have pointed out that, by nature of who he was, he wasn’t alone. He had a Master. He had subordinates. He was constantly surrounded by people. 

And yet…

He couldn’t say he was wrong. And to hear that Luke didn’t want to lose him…

Vader stared at his son. His hippie, therapist son. How was it that in just a matter of days, the boy had made him feel things that he thought impossible for him to ever feel again? He hadn’t ever hoped that someone would want him there because they cared for his well being...at least, not after he became a Sith. And yet here Luke was, plainly telling him this was exactly what he wanted. 

He...wasn’t sure how to handle it. 

“I can assure you, if I die, it will not be because pathetic Rebels killed me.” He promised. Oddly, he hoped the words would assure his son, but Luke’s frown only deepened. 

“You’re talking about your health problems, right?” When Vader only stared, Luke added, “You put ‘none of your business’ on your medical history, and then you yelled at me later that the guy who kidnapped me also left you in that suit. I put two and two together.” 

His injuries weren’t exactly secret, not when the suit made it obvious to anyone who met him that he wasn’t totally human. Still, the idea of talking about it with anyone…

“I’m sorry. You don’t have to say anything obviously.” 

“Sith do not apologize.” He replied automatically, pointing at the boy. But, then… “You...are my son. And as you said...I am no longer alone.” 

The words felt strange on his tongue, and for a horrible moment he worried that he was dreaming and that if he woke up, he’d find that his son was still dead and he was once more left to mourn and rage over the loss of his family on his own. 

“You have a right to know.” Because he’d meant what he said. If anything killed him, it would be complications from his injuries...either that, or his Master deciding he wasn’t useful any longer. But he’d talk to Luke about that possibility once he was stronger in the Force. 

Vader stretched out his hand towards where he knew a datapad would be kept and used the Force to summon it. Luke followed it with his eyes, an apprehensive look on his face. 

There was still the matter of Luke being afraid of the Force, but now didn’t seem like the time to confront him over it. 

Once the datapad was in his grasp, he accessed his private files, then opened his medical history before handing it wordlessly to Luke. Vader waited with more patience than he usually exhibited as he read through the files. The entire time, he wondered what Luke would think of him--would his perception change? Would he pity him? 

His hands clenched at the very thought. 

But as Luke read, his expression seemed to mold back into his neutral therapist expression, the one he used...well, during the majority of their therapy sessions. While Vader normally hated it, in this moment he was grateful Luke’s reaction was hidden behind it. He could handle neutral. 

“You weren’t exaggerating.” 

“I never exaggerate.” Vader crossed his arms over his chest as Luke lifted a brow. 

“Right...anyway, this is...extensive. I have a lot of questions, I’m sure you know.” 

“I have never known you to ask questions,” Vader said sarcastically, and this time the corners of Luke’s lips twitched upwards. 

“Well this time I’m sure you can guess some of them, but we can talk about that when you’re comfortable. This is already a pretty big step for you.” 

Behind the mask, Vader made a face. He was such a hippie. 

“But on the topic of me being concerned for your health as your son...I’m noticing there’s like a lot of drugs constantly being pumped into you through that suit.” 

“Yes. It is necessary.” 

“Yeah, most of these drugs definitely are,” Luke agreed, “But then there’s some other drugs on here that seem...I mean I’m not a doctor, but the dosage on some of these drugs is insane. And then there’s a few drugs listed here that I’ve never even heard of.” 

“Such as?” 

Luke listed them. “I mean...again, I’m not a doctor and I don’t prescribe drugs in my particular occupation, so maybe I haven’t heard of them before, but some of these sound made up.” 

“Some of those were personally prescribed by the Emperor.” Vader explained, but that just made Luke look up at him in barely controlled concern. “It is a special medication the Sith use to lessen pain.” 

Even if he was still in agony all the time. He could only imagine what it would be like without those drugs. 

“...I didn’t realize the Emperor had a medical degree?” Luke asked carefully. 

“He does not.” 

“Huh.” Luke frowned at the list of medications. “Have you considered getting a second opinion?” 

“No, of course not, I am perfectly fine as is.” 

“But you just told me that if you died it would be because of complications stemming from your injuries.” 

“Correct.” 

“So...it might be a good idea every once in a while to seek an independent opinion.” 

“Why? I have my own medical droids.” 

“Oh, you made them yourself?” 

“No, the Emperor gave them to me, but I did modify them.” 

“Huh.” Luke bit his lip as though he were really trying to hold back his opinion. 

Vader rolled his eyes. “Speak, Young One. I do not appreciate all of this dancing around your concerns.” 

“Well...it’s just...look, again, you’re not alone anymore. We just found each other, we’re getting to know each other with...mixed results, but we’re trying. I would like to have as much time as possible to do that.”

“There are a significant number of people in the galaxy who would disagree with your desire to lengthen my life.” Vader pointed out. 

Luke shrugged. “You’re my father. It’s...different. Incredibly complicated, but different.” 

Complicated didn’t seem to begin to cover whatever their relationship was, but…

He couldn’t say no. 

“Fine. I will allow a second opinion--but droids only. I do not wish for my condition to be spread on the holonet, nor do I want to deal with the idiocy that comes with flesh and blood doctors.” 

“Sure.” Luke grinned and handed him back the datapad before standing. “I guess I should go look into that, then.” 

As Luke turned to walk away, Vader was suddenly struck by the desire to keep his son with him a little longer. 

“Or you could stay and we could work on ships for a time.” 

Luke paused, turning back around. “Don’t you have important things to do?” 

Yes. “Not for a while.” 

Luke tilted his head, thinking about it. “Well, I guess I’ve got time. All of my meetings were cancelled due to the whole Rebel Base thing.” 

Vader scowled. “Do not remind me.” 

Luke grinned. “Alright. I won’t. Now, what should we work on…?”

Notes:

I'm back!! Generally summer is a horrible time for me posting wise, so...sorry about that. I just have lots going on during the summer. Anyway, hope you enjoyed the chapter! It was longer than usual, though it was definitely not as cracky. More like...set up for some cracky things later. But hey, nothing like some good ol "I'm worried you'll get killed" to spark some bonding time!

I may just focus on this story for a bit just to get into the swing of things again, then go from there!

Also, while crack stories rarely have music that inspires anything, this particular chapter had some moments inspired from Silver Comforts Jim from Treasure Planet.

Love,
LadyVader

Chapter 14: Drugs

Notes:

Please note that this isn't an accurate representation of how side effects from medication adjustment works, nor is it intended to be. Palpapoop literally gave that poor man Sith drugs to make him angrier, and like...it's literally magic drugs, so in the absence of that...well. You'll just have to read to find out my extremely cracky interpretation. Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

No one told him how annoying children could be. 

He’d spent the last 23 years living a perfectly acceptable lifestyle, then one day he found his therapist son and suddenly he’s forced to doubt his entire existence. Luke, true to his word, had found an impartial medical droid and had it brought aboard his ship. Vader was tempted to ‘accidentally’ send it out an airlock, or ‘accidentally’ mistake it for one of his sparring droids, but Luke wasn’t stupid. He would have seen right through him, and Vader was sure he’d have to talk through his actions in the next therapy session. 

He decided humoring his son and getting a second medical opinion was far less annoying than discussing his perfectly acceptable decision to dismember the new medical droid. 

But then the droid came back with a list of medications that either needed to have its dosage modified, or be completely removed. He considered not telling Luke at all--it was, after all, his medical right to not tell him--but when Luke asked one morning after therapy if he’d used the droid, he couldn’t help but say, “You rigged the droid against me!” 

Luke blinked in surprise. “What?” 

“It came back and said I should change my medications, which is exactly what you wanted!” 

“Uh,” Luke set his cup of hot chocolate to the side (a very un-Sithly drink), “All I want is for you to be as healthy as possible so we have more time to spend together.” 

“Or maybe this is one of your hippie conspiracies!” Vader pointed at him. 

“I mean as a therapist I would also counsel you to make healthy decisions when it comes to your physical wellbeing, yes, but I swear, this one is even more driven by the fact that you are my father and I’d like to see you not dead.” 

“I am the healthiest being in the galaxy!” 

“...Forgetting that you literally showed me your medical history, you were the one to tell me that it wasn’t going to be a battle that killed you, it would be your physical health, so you know that isn’t true.” 

Vader growled. “I do not have to do anything I do not wish to!” 

“You’re right, you don’t. I’m only speaking as your son who is concerned for you, but again, I can’t force you to do anything you don’t wish to do. But I would be very pleased if you at least considered taking steps to take care of your physical health.” 

The words were like a knife to the chest because, as much as Vader didn’t want to admit it, he was well aware that he’d purposefully let his health decline further than it needed to, even with the burns, scars, and his respiratory issues as they were. So Vader just roared in frustration then stormed wordlessly from the room. 

He only realized later that his rash reaction caused him to cut his time short with Luke, and it only made him more furious, enough so that he again decided that he would humor his son if only to make him see that he was wrong and Vader was right. It didn’t matter whether or not he kept his current medications or if he changed them, it would not improve his health. Then maybe Luke would leave him alone about making ‘healthy life decisions.’ 

So, he summoned Luke’s medical droid, and set up a plan to adjust the drugs being injected into him daily, and sent a message to Luke’s comm. It was a simple recording: “I will again prove you wrong and show that you know nothing about improving my physical health by changing my drug regimen. When there is no difference, I expect you to drop the subject.” 

And at first, there was little to no difference. But then one day he fell asleep during a meeting. When he woke up, he found everyone had left the conference room and he was sitting alone. He later asked Piett, “Why did everyone leave the meeting early?” 

Piett blinked in surprise. “We didn’t, my lord. The meeting ended on time and we assumed you were reflecting on the information presented.” 

As if. The information was nothing more than dribble, but he wasn’t about to admit he’d fallen asleep. 

As more medications were adjusted or weaned off, he began to grow more irritable than usual. Therapy sessions became more strained. Any question Luke asked he returned with heavy sarcasm or furious retorts. 

“Maybe you should talk to your med droid…” Luke said at the end of a particularly difficult session. 

“Oh, is there something else I should be doing to improve my physical health?” 

“...You know you don’t have to change your medication if you don’t want to, right?” 

“Yes I do! I must prove you wrong!” 

“I mean...our session has finished but maybe next time we should talk about your insistence on proving me wrong. For now, why don’t we go work on ships together?” 

Ships. That’s all he could think to do with his son. The Force was still a touchy subject, and even in this state Vader knew bringing it up when he was already irritated and annoyed with everything would probably destroy any hope he had of convincing his son to give it another chance. So, for now, working on ships seemed to be the only activity he could think of that would be a good way to bond with his son. 

At least Luke seemed happy with the activity and didn’t try to run off or cut their bonding session short. 

But then, the night before he was supposed to stop taking the medication the Emperor had prescribed him, he was about to enter his meditation pod, he was struck with an irrational fear: that the Emperor had found out about Luke, and was on his way to kill him. 

He didn’t even stop to think logically. He’d already turned on his heel and marched towards where he knew Luke would be at this time of the night cycle: his room. When he reached it, he didn’t bother knocking--he didn’t have time for that. The Emperor was coming to kill Luke, and he needed to save him. 

So he stormed right in, then headed through the receiving room to the bedroom and opened that door. 

“Luke, get up!” 

Luke, who was sleeping soundly, gasped and sat up in bed--or, he tried. At the same time, his hands wildly grasped for something on the side table, but ended up losing his balance and tumbling from the bed, dragging the blankets with him. 

“What--why--? Why are you in my room?!” 

He did not sound pleased (or fully awake), as Vader turned on the lights and headed for his closet to start packing his stuff up. 

“The Emperor is coming to kill you.” 

“What?” Now Luke sounded awake, though when he tried to stand, his legs tangled in the blankets and he collapsed back to the floor. “Why?? How did he find out?” 

Vader paused. “I...he just knows, I know he does!” 

There was a pause. “How exactly did you find out this information?” 

“I just know.” 

“...Did you ever talk to your med droid about potential side effects of being taken off your drugs?” 

“Of course not.” 

Luke blew out a breath. “When you’re changing your medications, it’s not uncommon for there to be side effects, just like there’s side effects when you start a new medication. If you’d talk to your droid--” 

“I do not need to talk to the droid, I need to get you somewhere safe!” He wasn’t sure where yet, though. The Emperor had eyes everywhere, and unfortunately he knew Vader too well for his own liking…

“Father.” Vader clenched his teeth. His son was using that let’s work this out voice he used during therapy...even if it was tinged with exhaustion. “Think about it. What gave you the impression that the Emperor knows who I am? What were you doing right before you came to this conclusion.” 

It took him a moment to think about it. “I was about to meditate.” 

“Go on.” 

“And...I just realized it.” 

“Yeah. Again, I’m not a doctor, so you should really consult your med droid, but it sounds like you’re experiencing some paranoia as a side effect, and it’s pulling from your fears that you could lose me again.” 

“I am not paranoid.” But even as he said it, he realized that Luke had a point. Still, he wasn’t quite ready to admit he’d woken his son up in the middle of the night cycle over paranoia. 

“I’m not saying you are paranoid. I’m just worried. And very tired. Could you please talk to your med droid in the morning? If it helps you out and you’re still worried about the Emperor, we can make plans then, okay?” 

There was a note of pleading in his voice, and Vader didn’t need the Force to realize just how tired the boy was. 

“Fine. But do not blame me if, in the middle of the night, it is not I who is waking you up but rather a murderous Emperor.” 

“Thanks for that image. I’m sure I’m going to have pleasant dreams for the rest of the night.” 

Vader did not bother to reply. He instead stormed back to his quarters. 

He would talk to the droid after his meditation. 

Except, when the morning cycle came, and he met with his droid to stop the Emperor’s medication, he didn’t. Whether it was because he forgot (unlikely) or he was simply too stubborn to admit his son might have a point (more likely), he later wouldn’t remember. 

In fact, he later wouldn’t remember the first twenty-four hours after he stopped taking the drug. 

And the day after that, it was far too late to correct his mistake. 


It was just another morning on the Executor. Then again, Luke supposed there was no such thing as just another morning when it came to his father’s ship, but it started as any normal day would. He got up, dressed, got breakfast from the mess hall along with a hot cup of spiced hot coco, and headed to his office. He said hello to a few officers and stormtroopers he passed along the way, though his mind was running over his list of things to do for the day. 

His father was his first appointment of the day, followed by an hour of ‘bonding time’ (Luke was grateful they’d stuck to bonding instead of Force training), then he had other appointments, and at the end of the day he had his own meeting with his therapist. As long as nothing too weird happened with Vader, the day should run smoothly. 

“Good morning Cyl.” He greeted. 

“Admiral Piett hasn’t stopped calling your office.” Cyl replied as a way of greeting. 

“Did you tell him I wasn’t in yet?” 

“Yes, he said to contact him immediately once you arrived. I am surprised he didn’t try to contact you via comm.” 

Luke’s hands were full, so if he had, he wouldn’t have been able to do anything about it anyway. “Thanks Cyl, I’ll handle it in my office.” 

He entered his office, the blast doors sliding closed behind him as he made his way to his desk, placed his breakfast on the table, then made himself comfortable. He took a deep breath, leaned back in his chair, took a bite of his bagel, then dialed the comm number for the Admiral. 

He picked up on the first ring, and his blue image appeared on the table before him. “Good morning Admir--” 

Luke never finished. 

“You broke Lord Vader!” 

He stilled...then realized what the Admiral probably meant and laughed a bit. Vader had been acting a bit different since he’d begun changing his medications, but he’d told Luke he’d talk to his med droid to deal with the side effects. On top of that, he was supposed to stop taking the weird unknown drug the Emperor had ‘prescribed’ him, and Luke had a feeling that particular drug was a big cause of many of Vader’s negative mental health effects. Since he hadn’t shown up to shove in his face that something wasn’t right, Luke had to assume things had gone well between him and the med droid.

Perhaps the lack of that unknown drug, along with the other drugs he’d recently weaned off of, had made Vader nicer. That could technically be seen by some as Vader being ‘broken,’ though of course Luke didn’t agree. 

“Ahem. Lord Vader improved himself, Admiral. I know it will be a change, but--” 

Piett looked about ready to tear his hair out. “No, you don’t understand, he looks like he’s on drugs and the Emperor wants to speak with him immediately!!” 

Luke frowned. He wasn’t sure how to answer that, since it was the exact opposite of what was happening. Besides, Vader’s suit was such that he always looked the same, so what did looks like he’s on drugs even mean when it came to Vader? Luke quickly checked his calendar to see if maybe Vader had canceled their session on account of him still working on managing the side effects of the drugs with his med droid, but he had no notifications. Would Vader even remember that he had to do things like cancel appointments he could no longer make? 

Probably not, knowing him. He’d made progress, but he seemed oblivious when it came to little everyday things, considering that he had an entire navy full of people who could do things like that for him. 

“I haven’t seen him, Admiral, so I’m not sure what it is you mea--” 

He was interrupted by the blast doors opening, and in came Vader…

Riding a hoverboard. 

Holding a smoothie with a little umbrella sticking out at the top. 

Wearing a tie-dyed cape.

“Luke, you’re not going to believe this,” Vader said, the deep, harsh voice not at all matching the rest of whatever it was Luke was looking at, “the Executor has smoothies! With lil’ umbrellas!!” He lifted his hand up to show him. 

Normally, Luke prided himself on his ability to keep a straight face even in the strangest of circumstances. But this…

After a moment of horrified silence, he realized his mouth had dropped open and he was staring wide-eyed at the most feared man in the galaxy wearing a tie-dyed cape on a hoverboard. Distantly, he realized Piett had turned to watch Vader come into the room, and was now shooting Luke See??? SEE??? Looks as he gestured with both hands at all of what Vader currently was. 

He did break Lord Vader. 

“I’m. I’m going to have to call you back.” 

He sounded detached from reality. Was this even reality? Maybe he was having some kind of bizarre dream, or he himself was finally having a break from reality. Should he try to move up his therapy appointment? 

No. No, this was real, because Piett asked in a panicked voice, “What about the Emperor? What am I supposed to tell him? There’s no way we can let him talk to Lord Vader like this!!” 

“Oh, is that Admiral Piett?” Vader asked, then waved wildly with his free hand at Luke’s comm. “Tell him I said hello!” 

“You’re not wrong.” And Luke had zero answers for him. So he did the only thing he could think to do. 

He hung up. 

He’d probably get in trouble later, but somehow being in trouble with the Admiral seemed like a footnote in what had become the worst disaster Luke had ever had to deal with. 

Vader was zooming around his office in circles. The tie-dyed cape knocked over plants and light fixtures as he hovered by them. He kept trying to bring the straw up to the grate of his helmet but it kept bumping against it. 

And Luke just sat there. He had absolutely no idea what to do. Even when he fixed the current state Vader was in, the moment his father realized what had happened, he was dead. Sure, he’d told him he should seek help from his med droid and...and...Luke honestly had no idea if he’d done it, but if he’d had to guess, he probably hadn’t. But when Vader came back to his senses…

His father had made it obvious he was the type to blame anyone but himself, and considering Luke was the one who’d asked him to consider weaning off those unhealthy drugs, he doubted him being his son would save him from Vader’s wrath. He might actually be a dead man, especially if...especially if...stars, who exactly had seen Vader like this?! 

But he had to fix it. He couldn’t sit there and do nothing. That was far worse than fixing it and getting blamed for the whole thing. 

Slowly, Luke stood up. “So...uh...enjoying that...uh...smoothie, are you?” 

He knew from Vader’s medical history that he couldn’t eat anything solid, but he hadn’t ever pictured him to be the type to desire smoothies, much less if they had a little umbrella in it. Vader scoffed at the hot coco Luke drank every day, he doubted the smoothie was any more “Sithly” than that. 

Vader continued hoverboarding around his office, trying (and failing) to get the smoothie straw into his mask. “It’s great, you should get some!” 

“Maybe later…” He carefully approached, not wanting to get run over by the hoverboard. “Where’d you get the hoverboard?” Were those even allowed on Star Destroyers? 

“I found it.” 

“I gathered that, but where?” 

Vader waved his free hand in the general direction of the door. “Somewhere out there.” 

Luke had a sinking feeling in his gut. “You didn’t happen to raid an officer’s bunk, did you?” 

Vader suddenly stopped the hoverboard in front of him. “Yes, that’s exactly where I found it! How did you know?” 

“Um. It was a wild guess.” 

Vader put a finger up to Luke’s lips. It was extremely uncomfortable, and as his gloved hand pressed against his skin, he instantly knew he would have known the hand under the glove was prosthetic even without having read his medical file. “Sssssssh. Don’t tell. It’s a secret. Did you know hoverboards aren’t allowed onboard?” 

“I guessed.” Luke spoke, Vader’s finger still on his lips.

“You’re really good at guessing. Did anyone ever tell you that? My son’s so smart.” 

“Uh. Thanks.” He didn’t have time to savor the warmth that came from hearing those words, because it was then, with Vader being so close, that he realized there were little sparkle stickers stuck to his helmet. “You...found stickers?” 

“Yes!” Vader seemed pleased that he’d noticed. “Do you like them?” 

“They’re...sparkly.” 

“They are! I haven’t ever seen stickers, you know!” 

Luke wasn’t even sure how that was possible. Even on Tatooine he’d received stickers on his schoolwork when he’d done particularly well, but then he remembered Vader had been a slave before he’d been brought to live with the Jedi. “The Jedi weren’t too big into stickers, huh?” 

“Oh, no, or at least Obi-Wan wasn’t into them.” Before Luke could process that information, Vader suddenly pinched his cheek a bit too hard and he gasped. “You know, you look exactly like me, or how I used to look, except you’re way shorter. You got that from your mom.” 

Luke’s throat tightened and tears suddenly pricked at his eyes over the sudden drop of such personal information. Even now, he couldn’t get Vader to talk about his mother, or...well, many intimate personal things. When he did, it was usually information that made Luke horrified to realize that his father had basically never had a life to himself. 

But this...this was pure and innocent and good. Though he knew Vader’s skin would be burned and scarred now, he tried to imagine his own face looking out at him through the helmet. And to find out that he inherited his small stature from his mother, the woman whose name he didn’t even know? 

And yet though his soul cried out for more information, his years of training shuddered away. “You are not yourself right now,” Luke told Vader, carefully pulling his fingers away from his cheek. It was more difficult than he’d hoped, and he winced as he did it. There’d definitely be a bruise there later. “You can tell me this stuff after you’ve been seen by the med droid and you can consent to talking about things I know you’re rather private about.” 

“Consent?!” Vader made a noise that Luke was certain was a raspberry, “Party pooper. My son’s a party pooper.” 

“And maybe you should stop calling me your son?” 

“But you are--” 

“And where did you get the dye for your cape? Or, better yet, how did you dye your cape?” 

“The craft store.” 

Luke made a face. “The craft store?” 

“Yeah!!! I mean, this might be a military ship, but it’s a floating city! We got lots of stores! We could go shopping if you want--” 

“Maybe later,” Luke held up a hand. He was still trying to wrap his head around the idea that apparently there was a craft store somewhere on the Executor. He hadn’t seen it before, which meant that it was probably in a section of the ship he’d never been to, which means Vader had been running around in this getup for a while, which meant that numerous people had seen him this way. 

Even if Vader somehow spared him later, he had no doubt there would be many others who’d end up on the chopping block. 

Luke groaned. “Give me a sec.” 

“Anything for you, my son!” Vader again tried to sip on his now melting smoothie as Luke pulled his comm out and tried to call the Admiral. 

He answered almost immediately. “I got the Emperor to give Lord Vader a few days, but I doubt he believed my excuse.” 

Piett did not sound happy. 

“That’s great--” 

“I don’t think you realize how impossible that task was. Have you fixed Lord Vader yet?” 

Luke winced at the desperate hope in his voice. 

“I’m working on it. I need you to clear the corridors between my office and Vader’s quarters.” 

“What are you planning to do?” 

“He has a med droid who should be able to fix this.” A med droid Vader should have seen before he’d gotten to this state, but Luke would never say that aloud. “And...do you happen to know who might have seen…?” 

“Too many.” Piett scowled. “I’ll handle that.” 

“But…” he glanced at Vader who was now looking at the broken straw with interest, “when this is fixed…” 

“I’ll deal with it, Luke. This is not the first time I’ve had to deal with a crisis...though it is my first time dealing with this sort of crisis.” He sighed. “I hope you know what you’re doing.” 

“So do I.” Luke hung up and turned back to Vader.

“For you.” Luke barely had time to say no before Vader stuck the little umbrella behind his ear. “...Luke!!” 

Luke groaned. “Yeah?” 

“I just gave you my first present!!! Did you like it?!” 

“It’s...great.” He could feel melted smoothie dripping down the back of his neck. “Just what I always wanted.” 

Vader stared at him. Then, suddenly, he leaned in super close, enough that Luke backed up a step. “Luke.” Suddenly, he sounded very serious. 

Luke squeezed his eyes shut. He was definitely going to have to cancel his therapist appointment later. “Yeah?” 

“Those lil’ umbrellas cost only like half a credit. You could have purchased one literally whenever you wanted. You did not have to wait for me to give one to you, but I am pleased I fulfilled your wish nonetheless.” 

It was a good thing Piett bought them a few days before the Emperor expected a call back from his apprentice. “Thanks for letting me know. Now, uh. Come on. Why don’t you get off that hoverboard and we’ll go see your med droid?” 

Vader looked down at the hoverboard he still stood on. “...I should have paid for this.” 

“Yes, stealing is frowned upon in most systems, you are correct. If you really want the hoverboard, maybe you can buy yourself one later. I’ll make sure this one is returned to it’s owner.” 

Luke was afraid to even ask whose it was. Maybe Vader didn’t know his name. Maybe he’d broken into some random officer’s bunk and taken it...but then that would imply that he’d broken into numerous bunks, possibly while officers were still sleeping and Luke really didn’t want to think about the consequences of that later. 

With more reluctance than should have been possible, Vader stepped off the hoverboard. “Do you like my cape?” He asked as Luke led him from the room. 

“It’s...colorful.” 

“It is.” Vader sounded proud of his work. 

“Probably a little too colorful for fighting Rebels.” 

“Oh. You’re right. I didn’t think about that.” 

“Don’t worry. While you see the med droid I’ll fix it.” He had no idea how to even go about that, but he could probably find instructions on the holonet somewhere. 

As they stepped into the lobby where Cyl waited, Luke glanced at him. “Cyl, cancel my appointments for the next few days.” 

Cyl stared at Vader. “You sure you do not wish for me to cancel your appointments for the next week?” 

If Vader noticed the doubt in Cyl’s voice, he didn’t show it. In fact, he’d begun humming something way out of tune. 

“...I’ll keep you informed.” 

“Alright.” Cyl replied doubtfully. “Hope you do not perish.” 

And as Luke led Vader into the now empty corridors and started towards his quarters, he couldn’t help but hope the same for himself and anyone else caught in this mess.

Notes:

I don't think I will ever surpass this level of crackiness in my entire writing career. Nope. This is it. I have peaked. It's all downhill from here, I'm sure of it. ;) This was one of the first scenes I brainstormed with friends. I came up with the tye dye cape, and my friend PrayForPiett came up with the hoverboard. Our two crack brains united to come up with this...this...monstrosity? Work of art? I guess it's up to you to decide lol.
Thank you for all your lovely reviews! They fuel my soul, I swear.
Love,
LadyVader

Chapter 15: Aftermath

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was an effort to get Vader back to his chambers, an effort to get him into his personal medical bay, and a colossal effort to get Vader to sit still while the med droid worked on fixing him. 

“You look exactly like me when I was your age!!” 

Luke dodged as Vader attempted to pinch his cheek again. “Yes, you told me, fifteen times now.” He was working on unclasping the colorful cape from his shoulders. “Could you please sit still so I can get this off?” 

“But I look weird without my cape.”

Luke glanced at him. “I didn’t realize you cared so much about your looks.” 

“I care that I look terrifying. Capes are great for that.” 

He wasn’t wrong. “Well, this is a special type of terrifying, but I don’t think in the way you want it.” 

“Terror is terror.” 

“No, believe me, there are definitely different types of terror.”

Once, when he was younger, he remembered waking up early in the morning and sneaking down to the kitchen. There, he found the biggest kitchen knife his aunt had, pulled out the leftover bantha steak from the fridge, and started smacking the meat over and over again with the knife. When his aunt found him, he remembered grinning up at her with the knife in his hands and proudly asked, “Hi, Aunt Beru, want some bantha?!” 

Years later, he’d always wondered how she’d managed to not freak out as she told him, “Wow, that’s a really cool knife you found. Can I borrow it? It looks so interesting.” 

He’d handed her the knife without a second thought. 

Please let this work, he pleaded to no one in particular as he made a show of looking over the cape. “You know, actually, I’d love to try that cape on. I bet, since it looks so great on you, it’ll look great on me.” 

Vader looked him over as the med droid managed to inject something in his arm. Then, “You’re too little.” 

Luke bit the inside of his cheek, trying not to snap at him. He’d long since grown out of being worried about his short stature, but to hear it put that way by his father… 

“That’s okay. Children are supposed to try on their parents clothing at least once in their life, you know.” 

Vader stared at him for a moment, his breathing far too loud in the echoing medical chamber. 

“Really?” 

Luke shrugged. “Sure.” 

Vader breathed loudly for a few breaths more before finally he reached up with his free hand and unclasped the cape. It dropped heavily onto the examination table. 

Luke scooped it up before he could change his mind--and found it was incredibly heavy. It was as though Vader were wearing a weighted blanket rather than a cape, but he didn’t hesitate to throw it around his shoulders, clasp it and try not to choke as he gestured to himself. “Well?” 

He waited as Vader looked him over. He knew he looked ridiculous, but his father gave an approving nod. “It is too big, but it will suffice.” 

Luke let out a relieved breath. “Well, I bet black would look better on me.” 

“You’re not wrong.” 

“So...I’ll be right back. You just. Stay here and be good for the med droid.” 

Stars, it felt like he was talking to a five year old, not a Lord of the Sith, but Vader seemed too preoccupied with his melted smoothie to notice. 

“This smoothie is gross. Can you bring another?” 

Well. At least he’d asked. In some ways, Luke kind of preferred this Vader--he was far more polite, in a very strange way. “Sure. What flavor?” 

“Mixed berries.” 

“Oh, that’s my favorite too. Maybe we can have a smoothie together.” 

When Luke left the room, he thought he could feel a strong sense of pleasure lingering behind him. 

But now he had a mission to complete. 


A few hours later, Piett ran into him while he headed back from the ship’s craft store to get more black dye. 

“How is Lord Vader?” 

“Last I saw him, he was being treated, and since you’re here asking how he is, I assume he hasn’t broken free to continue his reign of terror around the ship.” 

“You mean you think he’d leave before getting fully treated?” Piett sounded like the very idea was enough to break what little was left of his sanity. 

“I mean, it’s always possible. I’m not a fighter, after all. If Lord Vader wants to continue rampaging around the ship I don’t think anyone could stop him.” 

Piett glanced at his stained hands and the bottles of dye in the bags he carried. “But you seem to have handled the situation rather...admirably, all things considered.” 

Luke snorted. “I’d say you wouldn’t believe the day I had, but I have a feeling you got a healthy dose yourself. I had to return the hoverboard to a poor officer who still looked like he was trying not to suffer a stroke, Cyl is very displeased about the mess in my office and apparently calls for appointments have been nonstop, with many listing the reason as “I saw something I shouldn’t have seen and I’m pretty sure I’m a dead man”, and it turns out that Vader’s cape has so much material I had to go yet again to a craft store I didn’t even know existed on board until today.” 

“How else did you think officers made those motivational posters?” Piett asked. 

Luke shrugged. “I dunno, I just assumed everyone was super creative or something and brought the supplies with them on board.” 

“We may be a military ship, but the Executor especially has a recreational section for off duty officers. I apologize for not telling you about it.” 

“I doubt you thought I’d live this long to find out about it.” 

“Ah...n-no, that’s never been--” 

“It’s fine, I don’t think it was a secret that Lord Vader didn’t want me aboard.” Luke tried for a smile but instead let out a long sigh. By that point, they’d reached the janitor’s closet Luke had commandeered to use as his work station. “How is operation ‘save-half-the-crew-from-being-strangled’?” 

Piett raised a brow. “Creative name.” 

“Well.” Luke lifted up the bags with the dye, “I’m in a creative mood.” 

For a moment, Piett didn’t answer, and when he did, he didn’t answer the question. “It is amazing that you’re able to still make jokes, considering the circumstances.” 

Luke knew the older man was likely thinking that he was definitely a dead man when Vader came back to his senses. “I’m a glass half-full kind of guy.” 

“Evidently,” Piett shook his head, “As for trying to save the lives of anyone who...witnessed, I assigned anyone who wasn’t completely essential to either the other side of the ship or I approved an extended leave of absence.” 

“And essential personnel?” 

“Well. They’re essential. I had them sign a non-disclosure agreement and I have to hope that’ll be enough for Lord Vader to spare most of them.” 

“Most?” Luke winced. 

“Lord Vader does not typically like it when people see him in compromising situations.” 

Luke groaned. “Well….I think I have a solution. But he might not go for it.” 

“Oh?” 

“It’s. A therapy thing.” 

“Ah.” Piett straightened. “Anyway, keep me informed of the situation and I will do my best. And...well. Good luck, Mr. Lars.” 

Luke was pretty sure this was Piett saying his goodbyes to him. “Thanks, Admiral. I’ll keep you updated.” 


When Darth Vader came back to his senses, he was in his meditation chamber, still wearing his helmet. At first, he couldn’t remember how he’d gotten there. The last thing he remembered was meeting with the med droid to adjust off Palpatine’s medication, then there were some blurry memories and then…

And then…

And then…

He sat straight up, horrible memories of a different sort slamming into him as he recalled a rampage through the Executor--but not a killing rampage, or even a rampage worthy of a Sith. 

He’d...broken into the useless craft store and stolen multiple bottles of dye. He’d dyed his cloak. He’d stolen an illegal hoverboard from an officer’s room. He’d boarded into the kitchens where stunned cooks witnessed him ordering a chef droid to make him a smoothie before he’d taken a little umbrella and stuck it in before zooming back out. 

All the while, he’d done kick flips and heel flips as he’d hovered past stunned and horrified troopers and officers. He’d asked a few bizarre questions. He’d told one of the bridge officers that he’d always liked his hair an he wished he still had hair so he could style it like they did. At some point, Piett had found him and tried numerous interventions before reminding him pointedly that he had a therapy appointment. 

Where he’d gone and made an absolute fool of himself in front of his only son. 

And though he knew he was more than angry about the whole incident, at the moment he only sat there, gripped by the horror of what had happened and by the fact that numerous officers had seen his completely inappropriate behavior. 

If this ever got back to the Emperor…

The thought was enough for him to flip the switch that turned on the claw that came down and took his helmet off his head, and he weakly gulped down sterilized air. 

If the Emperor found out, he’d have questions, and if he couldn’t answer the questions satisfactorily, he’d look deeper into what was going on, and if he looked deeper, he’d find Luke, and--

Luke. 

Part of him immediately put the blame on the boy. If he hadn’t insisted that he change his medication, this would have never happened. But even as he thought it, even as anger swelled in his chest, a small voice reminded him, He told you to talk to your med droid repeatedly and you refused. 

He could still blame him. He could. It was the Sithly thing to do. And maybe it was Luke’s fault, but...but…

He’d only asked because he wanted him to live longer so they’d have more time together. 

But how was he supposed to fix any of this? 

Murder. He could just murder everyone who’d seen it. He wasn’t sure if he remembered everyone who’d seen him, and often the stormtroopers were hard to tell apart anyway, but if he just killed everyone aboard, blamed it on the Rebels, then got a totally new crew, he’d fix the problem. 

But Palpatine would likely never believe that the Rebels managed to sneak aboard and kill his entire crew without him stopping them, and then there was the coroners who’d point out that their deaths were clearly not by weapons the Rebels used…

Except if he used his lightsaber, he could say Organa was the one who’d snuck aboard and killed them all. But then, would his master believe the former princess of a pacifist planet would massacre everyone aboard a Star Destroyer? 

Probably not. But the story might buy him some time…

But Luke would hate him. 

He groaned in frustration and fury. Why, why had he let Luke talk him into this mess? Why did the boy have to care about his health so much? Why couldn’t he just let him be and become a Sith so they could work on killing the Emperor together?! 

He paused. 

Killing the Emperor. 

Now, that seemed like a much more reasonable solution to this mess. Luke needed to be safe from the old man anyway, and once he was dead, he could reveal Luke to be the heir to the Empire. Yes...he hated the reason why he had to speed up the Emperor’s death, but it could work out better for them in the end. 

It was decided. He’d kill the Emperor and make Luke his heir. Then he could deal with anyone who’d seen the...incident. 

But first he’d have to get Luke ready for his future. 

With that decided, he flipped the switch again and his helmet returned to his head. At the same time, he used the Force to trigger the opening off the meditation pod and he stood, ready to hunt Luke down, but he stopped short. 

There, hunched over in a chair, sat a sleeping Luke covered in his newly re-dyed cape. He was relieved to see that it was back to it’s normal color, but the sight of it covering his sleeping son brought him up short. 

“Children are supposed to try on their parents' clothing at least once in their life, you know.”

It was one of the last things he remembered before the droid had put him under. Luke, he realized now, had tried a rather impressive negotiation tactic that had resulted in his...out of it self handing him the dyed cape. Then, true to his word, Luke had thrown it around his shoulders. 

Vader was certain that Luke had known exactly how ridiculous he’d looked in the tie-dyed cape that was much too big for him, but he’d shown it off anyway, and though he was certain Luke had stretched the truth when he’d said that children were supposed to try their parents’ clothing on, the image still stayed with him and he felt...he felt… 

Warmth. The memory brought warmth to his chest. 

It was such a strange feeling, he didn’t move until Luke, likely stirred from his heavy breathing, yawned and opened his eyes. 

Then froze, staring at him standing over him. 

“Um.” Luke awkwardly said, sitting up and quickly reaching up with stained hands to rub his eyes. “I, uh, fixed this for you.” Then he held up his cape. 

“Evidently.” And while it wasn’t his intention, he ended up snatching the cape back rather than simply accepting it, but he did not apologize. He swept it over his shoulders and re-fastened it. It brought a sense of relief, weirdly enough, an emotion he hadn’t felt in...in…

“Um. The med droid said that...uh...you know what, here, I have the report.” Luke reached between the cushions of the chair he was sitting in and pulled out the fallen datapad and handed it to him. This time, Vader was more careful in the manner he used to take the datapad and pulled up the report. 

It took him moments to scan through it. Apparently, irritability and paranoia were withdrawal symptoms of most of the more common albeit extreme medications, but the drug prescribed by the Emperor seemed to be the culprit. According to the report, the drug was an unknown drug that seemed to be designed to “heighten aggression”, which Vader didn’t have a problem with, and “increase pain and physical stress.” 

Which Vader absolutely had an issue with. 

A black fury took hold of him and before he’d thought of his next move, he’d shattered the datapad with the Force and thrown the remnants across the room where it collided with the wall and broke into further pieces. Luke made a noise, but Vader didn’t bother noticing. 

Palpatine had told him it helped with the pain. That was the whole reason why he’d allowed it to be injected into him in the first place! 

Another lie. Another way to control him. Another way to make him suffer. 

Sure, it fueled his anger, which in turn made him more powerful, but how dare he lie to him! And, per the report, the drug was slowly killing him on top of everything else! 

A quiet, hesitant voice interrupted his spiraling. 

“This might not be a good time,” Luke said, and though his expression was as calm as it could be on the surface, Vader did not miss the fear in his eyes. Fear of him. “But I think it might be healthier to talk through what you’re feeling? You are still, technically, in your appointment, after all.” 

“My appointment ended when--” he started to seethe, but then he stopped. How long had it been since he’d hovered into Luke’s office? “When did it start?” 

“Yesterday. It’s 2am.” 

“My sessions are an hour.” 

“I’ve technically been working with you since you came into my office--look, it’s not important, I just...want to remind you, throwing and breaking things are not healthy ways to communicate your very understandable anger.” 

“At least you have the sense to recognize that I’m understandably angry!” He couldn’t help it, he was yelling at the boy. His son. Who, he now saw, had a bruise on his cheek. 

Because he hadn’t stopped pinching it like some elderly senile grandparent. 

“I never said you shouldn’t be angry sometimes. It’s normal to feel anger when it’s justified. It’s how you handle that anger that’s--” 

“I am a Sith, anger is in my nature!” 

Luke winced, as if he were about to regret his next words. “Is it though? If that was the case, why did the Emperor give you anger drugs?” 

“You are asking ridiculous questions!” 

“Then it wouldn’t hurt to answer, would it?” 

Vader glared at his son. His son didn’t break eye contact, despite the anxiety swirling in his presence. 

Perhaps it was that anxiety that so reminded him of the boy’s mother that made him answer, but after a tense staredown, he replied. 

“I thought about killing him, you know.” 

“Who?” 

“The Emperor. After...after I woke up in this suit.” 

Luke went very still. 

“I wanted to save her. Your mother. I...I knew she was going to die in childbirth, just like I knew my mother would die before she died.”

“How?” 

Luke’s voice was barely above a whisper. 

“The Force sometimes shows us the future through visions. Most are able to avoid certain undesired outcomes. I am not. Mine always come true. I saw my mother die in visions over and over again before she died, and I saw...I saw your mother die over and over before she died. The Emperor promised to help me save her, but instead she died anyway, Kenobi left me in this suit and, unbeknownst to me, had kidnapped you, and when I found out about her death, I tried to kill the Emperor.” 

Luke said nothing. His expression this time was truly an emotionless mask. Waiting for him to continue. 

“I did not complete the job. I could not, not after everything I’d given up to save her. It would have all been for nothing had I given up, but it was shortly afterwards that the Emperor prescribed that drug. He called me friend as he did it, too! But he likely knew after I’d lashed out that even half dead, I can and will still destroy him and take his place as Master of the Sith!” 

Again, Luke initially said nothing. The only indication that he was thinking about something was the slight pursing of his lips. And finally, when he spoke, it was done carefully and deliberately. “Setting aside the treasonous aspect of this conversation…”

“It is not treasonous. It is the nature of the Sith to destroy their master.” 

“....yeah, we’ll circle back to that,” Luke said, “what I would like to point out is that if he knew you could destroy him and take his place, which given our previous conversations about being a Sith would involve quite a bit of anger, why would he give you drugs to make you more angry? Wouldn’t that encourage you to overthrow him quicker?” 

Vader opened his mouth...then snapped it shut. He didn’t want to admit it, but his son, yet again, had a point, and he wasn’t sure he knew how to respond to it. 

But Luke answered his own question. “I think, and again, I can’t tell you how you feel or what to do or anything like that, but based on your story and what I know about you...I think he knew there was still good in you, and he wanted to squash it.” 

Out of everything he was expecting Luke to say, that wasn’t it. The idea that anyone could think there was still good in him was laughable, but he was not a man who engaged in such behavior. So instead he reminded him, “The reason I am in this stupid therapy mess is because I massacred too many civilians for the public’s liking on Ryloth. I am sure my crew has told you further horror stories in their sessions with you. What good that was left in me died the day your mother died.” 

Again, Luke didn’t immediately answer, but when he did, he insisted, “I won’t pretend that you haven’t done some terrible things. The whole murder thing isn’t a point in your favor, for sure. But...as I’ve worked with you, both as your therapist and as your son, I don’t see a monster that you seem to want to believe you are. I see a man who has not had the support he needs, and more concerningly, I see a man who,” Luke gestured to the broken datapad, “is apparently such a threat to the Emperor that he would literally drug you into being what he wants you to be, which likely also had some impact on his life. So, no, I don’t think you’re a monster. I think there is good in you, and if you want to be that person again, then I’m here to help you.” 

The words echoed in Vader’s head. He didn’t know what to do with them. He’d never even dreamed that anyone would have the audacity to say such things to his face, not after...everything. He couldn’t even believe the words. 

Especially since Luke didn’t even know what he’d done to his mother. He didn’t know the circumstances around why she’d died. 

And yet...considering Luke was alive, Vader wasn’t even sure he fully knew anymore. 

So what he chose to say instead was, “You seem to be implying that I am the Emperor’s tool. His slave.” 

He hated the word, but he also hated the insinuation. If Luke had flat out called him the Emperor’s slave, he didn’t know if he could keep his fury in check. 

But Luke just met his eyes and calmly asked, “What do you think you are to the Emperor?” 

Vader didn’t have an answer. Or, rather, he didn’t want to answer. 

After a moment, Luke ran a hand over his face. He suddenly looked far older than he was. “It’s pretty late. I’m glad you seem to be back to yourself.” 

Again, words Vader did not expect anyone to say about him, but Luke seemed to excel at making statements that he didn’t know how to respond to. 

Luke continued. “Since I am tired and I want to go to bed, I’m going to say this...extended session is at its end.” 

“Could we count this as multiple sessions?” 

“No.” Before Vader could negotiate, Luke moved on. “I think, for this week, I’d like you to focus on not killing anyone.” 

Immediately, Vader knew what Luke was referring to. “You are just trying to save lives--” 

“Yes. I am. But more than that, you should actually work on the whole murder thing.” 

“I am in the military--” 

“I’m not talking about killing your enemies,” Luke paused, something passing over his expression, but before Vader could identify what it was, it was gone. “I’m talking about your own crew. You seemed interested in stickers--”

“I was out of my mind.” 

“Perhaps, but positive reinforcement isn’t a bad thing.” 

“I would beg to differ.” 

“Regardless. For each day you don’t kill anyone on the Executor, I will give you a gold star sticker--”

“I am not a child--”

“And for every five gold stars you earn, I will do non-anger-based Force training with you.” 

Vader paused. 

“You already promised to train with me.” 

“I’m a hundred percent sure being a Sith is not for me.” 

Vader gritted his teeth. Despite the unwillingness to engage in what would make him a powerful Sith...it was a better start than he was hoping for. And perhaps, if he could start with basics, Luke would eventually want to deepen his training and become more powerful. 

“Does this no killing rule pertain to the killing of the Emperor?” 

Luke made a face. “Again, we’ll need to circle back to the whole treason thing when I’m more awake, but for now, let’s just say we’re going to work on not killing people who it is not part of our job to kill.” 

“So Rebels do not count.” 

Luke hesitated. “Technically, no, but please do not go out and start killing Rebels because it is a technicality.” 

Vader rolled his eyes. Such a hippie. 

“Fine. I will agree to this ridiculous gold star system.” 

“Great.” Luke stood and stretched, yawning. “Well...good session. I’m going to bed. You should probably do the same.” 

“I do not sleep.” 

Luke paused, giving him a strange look. “Again. Something to circle back to later.” 

Vader considered going into how meditation worked...but the exhausted look on Luke’s face told him now was not the time. “Goodnight, my son.” 

He watched as Luke turned and headed to the door, but once he reached it, he paused, and looked back at him. “What was her name?” 

He didn’t need to ask to know who he meant. He had a feeling that Luke wasn’t asking as a therapist. He was asking as a son who wanted to know of his mother. 

But Vader had already spoken more about her than he had in years. 

“We will discuss this later. You need to go to bed.” 

Luke looked like he wanted to argue, but another yawn had him giving in with a nod. “Later.” 

The word was a promise. Luke would not forget this. 

He’d deal with it when it happened. 

“Later.” 


Elsewhere in the galaxy, Obi-Wan Kenobi sat in a Rebellion bunker, listening in confused shock as their Rebel spy onboard the Executor told them the most bizarre Darth Vader story he’d ever heard. 

“--I’m sleeping in my bunk, minding my own business, when suddenly the blast door flies open and in storms Darth Vader himself.” The man in the holo shuddered, and Leia, who sat next to Obi-Wan, smiled encouragingly. She out of anyone would know what that felt like, given what Vader had done to her on the Death Star. “I thought that surely he’d figured out I was a spy. I thought I was done for! Why else would he come barreling into my room at 5 am?” 

That was an excellent question. Why was their spy still alive? Obi-Wan was grateful, of course, but Vader was smart. He often rooted out spies with efficient ease. To be a spy aboard the Executor was often a suicide mission, but they’d thought they’d placed this spy far enough away from Vader’s notice while also still being in a useful position. Yet if Vader had stormed into his room, why was he still alive? 

The spy answered his question, but not in the way Obi-Wan expected. “But that’s when I noticed something was off about Vader. He...well, he didn’t look right.” 

Leia frowned. “What does that mean?” 

The spy shifted uncomfortably. “Well, he had...this is going to sound ridiculous, but I swear, it’s true. He had stickers on his helmet, and his cape had been dyed numerous colors, like...like tie dye.” 

Obi-Wan and Leia stared at the spy, stunned into silence. 

“Surely, you can’t be serious.” Obi-Wan finally managed, “Perhaps you were still half asleep?” 

“Oh, no, when Darth Vader bursts into your room, you immediately wake up.” The spy said gravely. 

“So...what did he want?” Leia asked after yet another awkward silence. 

“He...uh. Well, he stole my hoverboard.” 

Obi-Wan blinked. “He...he what?” 

The spy sheepishly nodded. “I bought it on one of our stops in the Outer Rim, it was one of a kind! I didn’t think, as long as I kept it in my room and didn’t ride it around the halls, it wouldn’t be an issue, but Vader somehow seemed to know I had it and stole it.” 

“Did...did you store information vital to the Rebellion in it?” Leia managed to ask. She sounded like she was completely lost. Obi-Wan knew the feeling. 

“No, it was just a normal hoverboard!” The spy insisted. “He stole it, got on it, and zoomed out! He even shouted, ‘It’s mine now, I’m unstoppable!’ as he rode away! So of course I went out to try to figure out what was going on, and apparently Vader was acting like he was on drugs all over the Executor! He apparently broke into the craft store--” 

“The Executor has a craft store?” Obi-Wan questioned. He couldn’t believe he was even asking that question, but Leia was the one who answered. 

“It’s basically a floating city. It has a recreational section.” But she sounded like she couldn’t quite believe the conversation that was happening, either. 

“He also apparently really likes smoothies.” The spy added. 

Obi-Wan didn’t mention that, given his injuries, he probably couldn’t eat solid food, so at least that kind of checked out. 

“Anyway, then the Admiral started assigning non-essential personnel either in different positions or to go on leave. He made the rest of us sign non-disclosure agreements, and there was an entire section of the ship, which included Vader’s living quarters, that were blocked to the rest of personnel for like the entire day.” 

“Too bad we didn’t know, we could have tried something.” Leia muttered. 

“Yeah...well I don’t think any of this is something I could have predicted, or I would have warned you.” The spy shuddered. “Then tonight, I return to my quarters and who’s there but the therapist, and he’s got my hoverboard!” 

Obi-Wan and Leia shared a look. 

The therapist. This was not the first Obi-Wan had heard of them, but he still didn’t know what to make of that information, either. In fact, he was surprised the therapist was still alive. Had the Emperor ordered Vader to keep him alive? But if so, why would the Emperor care? 

The spy continued. “He apologized for the inconvenience, complimented my taste in hoverboards, and wished me a good evening. When I asked him how he’d gotten the hoverboard back, he wouldn’t tell me.” The spy rubbed his face. “He seemed genuinely nice, though. His accent is Outer Rim, which isn’t common on this ship. I don’t know why, maybe because I was so stressed by the whole bizarre ordeal, but I asked him if he had any openings for a session and he just. Handed me his business card. But when I tried to get an appointment, his droid answered and told me they didn’t have openings for like a month ‘due to an influx of requests,’ it said. Still. I set myself up on a waiting list anyway.” 

“Are you...telling us this because you plan to use your therapy session to figure out what’s going on with the whole Vader therapy thing?” Leia asked hesitatingly. 

“Oh...uh, yeah, I guess that would be good too, but honestly the whole day was so stressful and he seemed so nice, I signed up on a whim.” 

“And what was this therapist’s name?” 

Obi-Wan leaned forward intently. They’d tried to find the therapist’s name already, but it was apparently highly classified information. 

“Oh. Uh, Luke Lars.” 

Suddenly, it all made...well, it didn’t make sense, but it did explain far too many things. It became a struggle to breathe. 

Luke. 

Luke. 

So, this was where he’d ended up...in the exact place Obi-Wan had tried to keep him from. 

“I see.” Leia nodded slowly. He was certain she’d sensed his reaction, because he felt her curiosity increase. “Well, if anything else develops, let us know right away.” 

The spy nodded, still looking a bit shell shocked from the whole ordeal, and hung up. 

Immediately, Leia turned to him. “You know this therapist?” 

Obi-Wan closed his eyes. How had this happened? How could he have failed so colossally, again? “Yes.” 

“Who is it?” 

At first, he couldn’t answer her. How could he tell her he’d failed her family yet again? He’d been too late to save Alderaan. He’d barely managed to save her from the Death Star. And her brother…

Her father…

“Luke Lars was the person I was assigned to protect while I lived on Tatooine.” 

Recognition lit up her face. He’d given her the basic details of why he’d been on Tatooine, but that had been it. It had hurt too much to talk about his failure. “So...he’s Force sensitive. And he’s Darth Vader’s therapist.” He noted that she was rubbing the armrests of her chair with her thumbs, a nervous gesture she sometimes exhibited when she was deeply troubled about something. “That’s...not good news.” 

“I was supposed to train him when he came of age,” Obi-Wan said, uselessly. She knew that part. “His uncle didn’t want me anywhere near him. He was worried about what trouble Force training would bring Luke, and...well, he wasn’t wrong.” Leia gave him a bitter, knowing smile. “I figured when he came of age, I could approach him myself, let him decide what he wanted to do, but before I could, he was suddenly gone. I confronted Owen for days, trying to get him to tell me where he’d gone. I assumed he’d become some kind of pilot, and I desperately hoped he hadn’t enlisted in the Imperial Navy--he always loved to fly, you see. But Owen refused to tell me, and one day while I was arguing with him, I ran into Threepio and Artoo and...you know the story.” 

“I do.” She knew it well. “But it appears we’ve found him, and it’s...quite the situation, for sure.” She frowned. “Therapy doesn’t seem to be a Sith profession.” 

“No, it doesn’t.” Honestly, it sounded more Jedi-like than anything else...and he had to hope that was the case. More than that, there was a chance that Vader didn’t even know that his therapist was actually Luke Skywalker, Anakin Skywalker’s son. The spy had very specifically said Luke Lars…

Still, Luke was far too strong in the Force to go unnoticed at such close proximity. Perhaps that was why Vader was keeping him alive? 

He shuddered at the thought. 

“I think we should send a spy in.” He said. 

“You heard what his schedule is apparently like. If I had to guess, working under a Sith Lord is terrible for mental health.” 

“Yes, but we do know someone who is already a client.” 

Leia snorted. “I doubt Darth Vader will agree to be our spy.” 

“I was referring to Zev’s father, General Veers.” 

“I highly doubt General Veers will agree to be our spy, too.” 

“That is not what I was referring to,” Obi-Wan said, “I was actually suggesting that we have Zev do relationship therapy with his father and this therapist.”

He immediately sensed strong dislike for the idea from his apprentice. “I get that this is important to the Rebellion, but it seems really wrong to use Zev’s rocky relationship with his dad to spy on a therapist. Besides, therapist’s aren’t supposed to talk about their other clients, so he probably would refuse to talk about Vader.” 

“That’s not who I want to know information on.” He knew too much about Vader as it was. “I want to know more about this therapist.” 

Dislike turned to confusion. “I mean...I know he’s Force sensitive, but it’s not like the Empire hadn’t kidnapped Force sensitives before and used them against us. We’ll figure it out--”

“This one is different.” 

Confusion turned to concern. “Why?” Leia asked, “Who is this Luke Lars?” 

Obi-Wan closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and exhaled long and slow. Regret clutched at his soul. Yet again, he’d have to reveal the depth of his failure. 

“Because Luke Lars is actually the son of Anakin Skywalker.” He met Leia’s shocked expression. “He is actually Luke Skywalker. Your brother.”

Notes:

There was so much drama in this chapter, it ended up becoming the longest chapter (so far) of this story!!! Obviously, things are heating up on multiple plot threads, so let's see where this ride takes us, shall we?
Also, I loved how like the majority of ya'll were like "oh look, Anakin Skywalker" because...yeah. Vader's Anakin is definitely showing in the most epic of proportions. Speaking of which, lurkinggoose on Tumblr made some brilliant fan art of the tie dye cape!!! Check it out!
https://lurkinggoose.tumblr.com/post/664423083175804928/i-really-enjoyed-your-latest-chapter
https://lurkinggoose.tumblr.com/post/664499750139215872/i-read-tie-dye-cap-instead-of-tie-dye-cape-the
(Idk how to do fancy hyperlinks in this site and I'm too lazy to learn)
Thank you for your reviews and support! They mean so much to me! <3
Love,
LadyVader

Chapter 16: Conversations

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Vader bowed before the Emperor, waiting for his response. He’d called the Emperor the moment he learned that the Emperor had called for him during his...mental holiday. The Emperor had picked up right before the call had gone to recording, indicating that he was angry enough to make Vader wait. 

Then he just...glared at him. He said nothing. Not even a simple “Lord Vader” as greeting. 

He really wished Luke had said something the moment he’d exited his meditation chamber, not continued his silly therapy session. 

“What do you think you are to the Emperor?” 

It was a struggle to maintain his mental shields, but it was not a struggle to sustain his rage. When his master examined him through the Force, he would feel his white hot anger. 

Luke, Vader realized, was right. The reason the Emperor had given him the drug was because he wished to fuel Vader’s anger. It was the way of the Sith, but Vader knew of no other Sith who had taken such a drug. Perhaps it was also done out of punishment over his failure on Mustafar, but if he’d wanted to inflict pain on him, he could have done so with another drugs that had such an effect. Vader had used such drugs in interrogations numerous times. 

So, the Emperor had not believed that Vader could sustain his anger enough to become the powerful Sith he now was. 

Or Luke is completely right and he did it because he saw good in you still, and wanted to control you. 

Like a slave. 

Slave. 

Slave. 

How could he be a slave when he commanded the might of the Imperial Navy? How could he be a slave when he owned so much wealth and power, more than he even knew what to do with? 

And yet he couldn’t get it out of his mind, and it only fueled his anger further. 

If it was true...if he’d allowed himself to become a slave…

He wouldn’t finish that thought. 

Finally, after what felt like an eternity of those golden eyes staring at him, the Emperor blew out a breath. “Lord Vader.” He finally stated. It was not a greeting. “Would you care to tell me where you’ve been?” 

His answer was immediate, the same answer Piett had given the Emperor. “I was not on board. I hunted Rebels.” 

“And?” 

Vader couldn’t tell if he bought the excuse. “I picked up their trail, but I have yet to find the hidden base.” 

It wasn’t a complete lie. He had found data that suggested he’d found their trail again, but he’d done that from the comfort of his own meditation pod, not running around the galaxy. No, he would not leave and leave Luke alone. He was certain he’d rooted out the spies the Emperor had placed on the Executor, but even then, spies were spies for a reason. He could have missed one. 

And that one could have been witness to his...escapades and told the Emperor, though Vader wasn’t sure how exactly a spy would go about explaining what they’d seen. 

But the Emperor seemed to believe his excuse...or rather, he made a show of believing it. “The Rebels are smarter than we give them credit for, but they will not prevail. I have foreseen it.” 

Keep your foresight on the Rebels, Vader thought, though he kept his shields tight, keep away from my son. 

But though he was certain he’d strengthened his shields adequately, the Emperor changed subjects. 

“How is your therapy going?” 

Vader did not move. “It is insufferable.” He used his terror and worry over his son being found out to make his tone harsh and furious--or, he supposed, how he normally sounded around anyone but Luke these days. 

“I am surprised he is still alive.” 

Vader did not allow himself to hesitate. Doing so would only cause the Emperor to look even closer. “He will not be the moment I am done with the mandated therapy. I did not wish to waste my time killing therapists only to have another one forced upon me.” 

It was a logical enough answer, and the Emperor seemed like he was about to move on, but a frown marred his wrinkled face. “Luke Lars…” Vader despised that he even knew Luke’s name, but he supposed it was easy enough to look up, “He’s from Tatooine. Did you know that?” 

“No. We do not speak of personal matters.” 

Was Luke’s home planet common enough knowledge for the Emperor to see in a basic employment file if he chose to look it up? Vader cursed himself for not looking at Luke’s file before this so he could know. 

“Well. He is from Tatooine. I would have thought that alone would have been grounds for you to murder him and insist on a new therapist.” 

“As I said. Once this charade is finished, he will be dead.” 

“Hm.” Vader couldn’t tell if the Emperor bought his lie, but he changed the subject, moving on to the topic he’d called earlier on. It was a struggle to listen and respond appropriately when his mind was immediately racing over how he could convince Luke that treason against the Emperor was in his own best interest before their court mandated therapy sessions were finished. 

For once, Vader didn’t wish to be done with the sessions, if only to give himself more time. 


Luke was going over Veers’ file when a knock rapped on his office door. At first, he didn’t respond--his brain was still trying to figure out how he was going to deal with having a therapy session with a known Rebel and his estranged father, but eventually he tore his eyes away from the file to say, “Come in.” 

The blast doors opened, and in walked Piett. 

“Admiral.” Luke greeted in surprise, standing. He was still technically a civilian, even if he worked for the military and wore a very generic uniform, but he felt like the Admiral deserved some kind of respect from him when he entered, even if it wasn’t a full salute. 

“Please, Mr. Lars, sit, I didn’t mean to disturb you.” 

Luke didn’t move to sit. “Is something wrong? Did...did Lord Vader…?” It had only been twenty four hours since he’d last spoken with his father, when he’d dropped more information about his past than he ever had. 

When he’d told Luke his mother’s name. 

“No, he seemed like he was trying to carry on with business as usual.” 

Business as usual often came at the price of someone’s life, but Piett didn’t mention it and neither had any of his clients that day (though plenty talked about the trauma of seeing Darth Vader running around the halls like he was on all the drugs in the galaxy), so Luke decided to choose optimism. “How can I help you, then?” 

Piett shifted nervously and checked the door that had shut behind him. “I..wanted to ask you a question.” 

Luke’s brows lifted in surprise. “Sure.” 

“It’s...not entirely appropriate.” 

“Believe me, I’ve heard worse in this room.” 

But it didn’t seem to ease Piett’s mind much. “I...don’t know how else to put it, but...Mr. Lars. How are you still alive?” 

Luke didn’t know how to respond. Out of all the things he expected to hear from the Admiral, this was not it, but he’d said it with genuine curiosity, maybe even a bit of amazement. It wasn’t done out of malice. 

“I’m sorry, I know it’s rude and highly inappropriate, but I thought--well, I thought after what happened, Lord Vader would surely not forgive you or most of us.” There was a blush on the older man’s face, and Luke was again struck by just how tired and bone-deep exhausted the Admiral looked. 

Because I’m Darth Vader’s son. 

He couldn’t tell him that, though, so he simply settled with, “I’m good at what I do.” And he did believe that, truly--but it also majorly helped that he was Vader’s son and Vader didn’t seem to want to kill him. 

“I’m sure you are good at what you do, but I’ve seen plenty of officers who have been good at their jobs lose their lives because they made a mistake Lord Vader could not tolerate. I thought for sure when I met you your first day here that you wouldn’t survive your first session, let alone be alive today and so booked that you have no available times until a month from now.” 

Luke gave him a crooked smile. “Did you check my schedule because you wanted to set up an appointment, Admiral?” 

“I...n-no, I...I mean, I was just curious--” 

“Because if, now that you know that I may be here to stay, you’d like a session, I can have Cyl work you in after my other appointments.” 

“I could never impose--” 

“You wouldn’t be. Besides Lord Vader, you’re the most overworked person on this ship. If you want someone to talk to in a confidential setting, even if it’s just to rant, I think I can make room for you.” He winked. “Just don’t tell anyone on my waiting list.” 

Piett bit his lip as though deciding...then, with one last glance at the door, he came and sat in front of him. 

“How does this thing work?” 

“Well, since it’s our first session, why don’t you tell me a bit about yourself?” 

Piett, unlike Vader, opened up easily. Luke barely had to ask questions--the Admiral simply talked. He talked about his home planet, Axxila, how he joined the Imperial navy and was immediately looked down upon because he was an Outer Rim nobody (which Luke could identify with). He spoke of his dealings with pirates, of how eventually he was transferred to serving on the same star ship as Lord Vader...and how Vader seemed to become increasingly interested in him. 

“I suppose it’s not technically a secret, but since I was well aware of Lord Vader’s...dislike for failure,” Luke personally thought dislike was a tame word for how Vader felt about it, “I tried to get a transfer to a division on the total opposite end of the galaxy.” 

Luke nodded, taking notes as the Admiral talked. “Understandable. Lord Vader can certainly be intimidating.” 

“Can be? Try all the time.” The Admiral rubbed his temples. “I am loyal to Lord Vader, don’t get me wrong, but that doesn’t mean the stress of working under him isn’t immense.” 

“Then why didn’t you transfer?” 

Piett stared at him in such a way, Luke had a feeling he’d seen a lot of unexplainable and disturbing things while working with Vader. “He likes my work.” 

Luke tried not to laugh bitterly. “Yeah, okay, I get it.” 

Piett frowned. “You do?” And when he realized what he’d just said, he quickly added, “Sorry. It’s just that he was raging over the court-mandated therapy before you got here. Again, I didn’t expect you to live this long.” 

It was an extremely weird feeling to be talking so casually about his almost-death. 

“Anyway, after...actually, while he was killing Admiral Ozzel, he promoted me from Captain to Admiral of the Executor. Do you know how big of a promotion jump that is?” 

Luke ran through the military positions in his head. “...Eleven promotions all at once?” 

“Yes.” 

“And it’s because he likes you?” 

“Yes! But that’s not all--because he likes me, he gives me tasks simply because he knows I’ll do a good job on them. It doesn’t matter that there are plenty of other people who could do it themselves. Do you have any idea what that’s like?” 

Luke tried not to grimace. Technically, Vader was trying the opposite with him; he was trying to give him things he was under qualified for. What would Piett say if he told him that Vader was constantly reminding him that, technically, he was the Heir to the Empire, or that he was born to become a Sith? Had Piett been qualified for the Admiral position before he’d been handed it, and he’d simply adjusted quickly? Would he ever adjust to being Darth Vader’s son, let alone anything else Vader tried to give him? 

“Again, don’t get me wrong, I am loyal to Lord Vader. He has done a great many things for this Empire. I also love the Lady Executor, probably a little too much. But oh, how my every waking hour is incredibly stressful.” 

“I don’t doubt it,” Luke said kindly, “So, correct me if I’m wrong, but it sounds like it may be beneficial to work on boundary setting, knowing when to delegate work not pertinent to your job, and self care.” 

Piett lifted his brows. “Mr. Lars, I’m certain that everything you just said are things Lord Vader would never allow me to do.” 

“Have you tried?” 

“I do not have a death wish.” 

“Well, I think some other officers have recently started implementing some strategies too--”

“They got away with it because Lord Vader was stunned by their audacity to even ask for boundaries.” 

“I didn’t say Lord Vader likes boundaries,” Luke said dryly, remembering the multitude of times Vader constantly pushed at the boundaries he’d set, “I just said it’s been somewhat successful.” 

“Yes, because Lord Vader was stunned.” 

“Maybe so, but it can’t be healthy to let him encroach on your boundaries and make you constantly stress.” 

Piett stared at him for a long moment, then sighed. “I suppose we can try. If this is any indication of how your other sessions go, I’m even more convinced that it’s a miracle you’re still alive.” 

Luke frowned. “You’ve...seen a lot of people die by Lord Vader’s hand, haven’t you?” 

“Usually it’s an invisible Force that kills people, he usually never has to use his hand, but...yes. Yes, I’ve seen quite a lot.” 

“Uh huh.” Luke made some additional notes in Piett’s file. “I’m thinking we may need to address some of that internalized trauma, as well.” 

“Trauma? I assure you, I am not traumatized.” When Luke just looked at him, Piett winced. “I’m totally fine, I assure you, Mr. Lars.” 

“If that’s how you feel about it, we can just focus on boundaries, delegating work and self care.” 

“I still am unsure how you expect us to figure that out in my current position, but since you are still here and my entire crew seems to adore you, then I shall choose not to doubt you and give it a try.” 

At the end of the session, Luke set a time for Piett to return and bid farewell, but as the older man left, Luke sat back in his chair and mentally counted the times someone had told him they were surprised he was still alive. Or, rather, he tried to, because as he counted, he realized he’d lost count, and the strangeness of the entire situation hit him all at once and he found himself just sitting in his chair, literally staring off into space, wondering how he’d managed to get himself into this mess. 


Obi-Wan sat in Leia’s plush office chair, watching her pace back and forth. Guilt was not only written all over her face, it permeated in the Force. 

“Zev agreed to this,” Obi-Wan reminded her, “we agreed to let him edit out anything too personal that he doesn’t wish to share with us.” 

“I know,” Leia grumbled, coming to a stop at the viewport to stare out it. Despite Leia looking the spitting image of her mother, she often reminded Obi-Wan of her father, and staring out at the stars when he was agitated was a habit Leia seemed to have inherited. A pang went through his chest, and he pointedly ignored it. “It’s just...I know most of the Empire has little regard for mental health, but on Alderaan it was an important part of our healthcare infrastructure. To do this, even if it’s necessary, is such a massive violation and I can’t help but feel awful about it.” 

“I’m sorry.” And Obi-Wan meant it. He would have rather trained Luke for various reasons, but Leia was earnest about her studies in a way Anakin never had been. Now that the subject of mental health had been brought into this whole mess, Obi-Wan wondered if perhaps he should have brought Anakin to a therapist the moment he had him in his care. 

He wondered far too much about the what ifs of the past. He added it to the list. 

A knock came to the door, and Leia looked up at the ceiling and let out a big sigh before straightening out and calling, “Come in.” 

The blast door opened and in walked Zev. 

“Are you still okay with this?” Leia blurted out before the door had even closed. 

Zev nodded. “I thought about what you said, about this being a violation of privacy and all, so I edited out my father’s portions since he didn’t consent to any of this and nothing we talked about had anything to do with Imperial or Rebellion matters.” 

Obi-Wan thought that had to be an incredibly delicate situation, but he wasn’t technically a stranger to knowing many others in similar situations. Even before the Rebellion, families had been torn apart on different sides of a civil war he’d had an active part in. “Thank you for being willing to help us.” 

“Sure.” Zev shrugged. They hadn’t told him exactly why they needed him to request family therapy with his father’s therapist beyond that he also happened to be Darth Vader’s therapist, but that had seemed to be enough for him to agree to it. Still, Leia did not look any less relieved by Zev’s willingness. 

Zev took a seat across from Obi-Wan and placed his holo device on the desk before them. Leia stepped closer, intense curiosity just barely replacing any misgivings she had over the situation. Once he was sure he had their attention, Zev pressed play. 

A recorded holo bloomed to life on the desk, and Obi-Wan found himself looking at the flickering blue image of the boy he’d protected for eighteen years. But now Luke was no longer a boy--gone was the baby fat and the obvious innocence of a young Tatooine farm boy secluded from the rest of the galaxy. In his place was a man--a man who still looked younger than he was, but a man all the same. Besides the obvious aging, there was a strange sort of wisdom in his expression that Obi-Wan had only seen in fellow Jedi Knights, and there was a genuine kindness in the smile he gave to Zev and another person (General Veers) off screen. 

“Hi Zev, it’s nice to meet you. My name is Luke Lars, and I’ll be working with you and your father. Please know that you don’t have to use me--in fact, if either one of you feels like my style of therapy isn’t what works best for you, or you’re unsatisfied with my work, you can of course request a different therapist and I’ll be happy to recommend you to some other qualified therapists who may be a better fit.” 

Leia unconsciously leaned forward, her eyes riveted to the man in the holo. It occurred to Obi-Wan that this was the first time she was seeing Luke after only just finding out that he even existed. He couldn’t imagine what was going through her mind. 

He, on the other hand, took the time to look for any signs that Vader had turned Luke to the Dark Side. On the surface, Luke appeared to be well, if a bit tired, and the look in his eyes didn’t fit his image of a up and coming Sith Apprentice, but he’d never suspected Palpatine of being a formidable Sith Lord, so maybe his judgement was skewed by his hope that Luke was safe. 

Most of the footage was centered around Luke. Very few of the responses Zev gave were included, and nothing was included regarding General Veers’ responses, but from what Obi-Wan could gather, Luke spent the first portion going over ground rules regarding family therapy, then going over goals that they could work towards. From what Luke was saying, it actually sounded like a rather productive conversation. 

Obi-Wan tried to imagine Luke saying these things to Darth Vader...and failed. How was he still alive? Did Vader know who Luke really was? He was going by his last name, so maybe there was a chance he didn’t, but if he didn’t, how did Luke keep himself breathing? It was possible Vader knew Luke was Force sensitive and just cared about that, but Luke wasn’t exhibiting...and yet Palpatine…

He was quickly growing a headache. 

Overall, though, it was pretty typical therapist stuff...at least, Obi-Wan thought so. He’d never actually been to a therapist himself. But just before the end of the call, Zev must have brought up something about boundaries, because Luke expounded. 

“Boundaries can be a difficult thing between any family member, most especially parents and their children. It’s even more difficult when there’s completely opposite ideologies on either side. Sometimes people view boundaries as an excuse to use when someone just wants to avoid taking responsibility for something, but healthy boundaries are the key to any strong relationship. It doesn’t fix the differences between two parties, but it makes it so each can enjoy the things they love about the other, it makes it so that you can build one another up rather than tear down and belittle. That doesn’t mean it won’t be difficult--there will be plenty of trial and error, and there may be times when you wonder if it’s even worth it. But if you want to pursue a relationship, and from what you’ve both expressed, it sounds to me like you do, the effort is well worth it.” 

Was Luke thinking about someone else as he said this? No, Obi-Wan thought, he was reading too much into it. Luke might not even know about Vader being his father. He could be talking about Owen--stars only knew how often Luke argued with his uncle, to the point where Obi-Wan had to fetch Luke before he could make it to a spaceport to run away. 

And yet...what if? And what did that even mean if he was referencing his father? Or maybe he was just saying something he was trained to say? 

His headache had turned to throbbing at the front of his temple. 

The recording ended up with follow up exercises that both Zev and General Veers were to work on, and then the holo disappeared. There was a silence in the room as they all stared at the spot where the holo of Luke had been. 

“What were your impressions of this therapist?” Leia finally asked quietly. 

Zev shrugged. “I’m not going to lie, I expected this therapist to be cold and impersonal like most Imperials...or rather, like the Imperial counselors at the Academy. But he seemed genuine and surprisingly warm, if a bit tired.” 

“Understandable,” Leia muttered under her breath before she sighed. “Thank you, Zeb. You’ve been a very great help.” 

Zev nodded and stood, picking up his device. “I’ll keep you informed, your highness.” Obi-Wan and Leia said not another word as they watched him go. 

The moment the door closed, Leia said, “We need to get him out of there.” 

“Zev?” 

“No, you know who I mean.” She gave him an unapproving look. 

Obi-Wan sighed. “You’re not wrong, but it will take time.” 

“Naturally. Our spy couldn’t even get an appointment until a month from now.” She paused. “Why doesn’t he go by Skywalker?” 

“He’s smart not to.” 

“Do you think he’s publicly going by that but Vader knows that he’s Anakin Skywalker’s son?” 

Obi-Wan reached up to rub his temples. “I’ve been trying to work that out since the recording started.” 

Leia was silent for a moment. Then, “I know I’m supposed to let go, and if it comes to losing the only family I have left, I will, but I’d really rather not lose my brother. I may not have met him yet, but the idea of Vader killing him like he did my... our father…”

It was an effort to keep a straight face. He...hadn’t told her the full truth. Not yet. He kept meaning to, but how could he tell Leia that the man who’d tortured her was her own father? How could he tell her that the man who hunted and killed Rebels like it was some sport was the same man from all of the stories of Anakin Skywalker, hero of the Clone Wars? 

And, perhaps the real reason for his hesitation in telling the truth--how was he supposed to admit aloud that the friend--no, the brother-- he loved so much was also the monster he’d created? 

He couldn’t tell her. Not yet. When she was done training to be a Jedi, perhaps...yes, perhaps then. 

“We’ll need to come up with a plan,” Obi-Wan said, “Vader will not take kindly to us taking what he views to be his.” 

“You think he views Luke as his?” 

No. Yes. Maybe. It depended on what Vader knew about the boy. He almost didn’t want to find out. 

“We will prepare for the worst regardless, and if we rescue him and Vader doesn’t care more than usual...well, even better.” 

Obi-Wan prayed for the latter.

Notes:

Vader's reflecting on his relationship with Palpapoop! Piett's getting therapy!! Obi-Wan is still a half truther and plotting to kidnap Luke! The drama!!! Hope ya'll enjoyed!!
Love,
LadyVader

Chapter 17: Epiphany

Notes:

Content Warning: This chapter deals with some pretty heavy topics of conversation, most notably abusive relationships. While this story is at it's core a comedy, I do want to treat things in Vader's life seriously in terms of therapy, and while his experiences are in the lens of an over the top fictional character, the core of many of his issues are real issues people face. I am also not a therapist, and I wrote Luke's reactions based on either my own experiences or basic research. I am sure there are numerous other ways to treat and respond. If you or someone you love are in an abusive relationship, please seek help from the appropriate professional channels available to you in your region/country.

With all my love,

Lady

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Vader was running late for therapy, and it was taking everything he had not to murder the people responsible for it.


“Does this meeting have a point?” He interrupted for about the millionth time. The rest of the officers, all high ranking, shifted uncomfortably in their seats. He pointedly ignored Piett’s attempt to hide his grimace.


“We are simply trying to finish our strategy against the Rebellion fleet,” A commander started irritably, “if you’d stop interrupting we would be finished, my lord.”


Now Piett did grimace as Vader stilled, his hand curling on instinct…but he did not draw upon the Force and start strangling the man. Instead, he took long, slow, deliberate steps towards the commander until he was standing well into his personal space, forcing the man to lean backwards to stare up in horror into his mask. Vader watched him gulp, as though savoring the last gulp of air he’d ever breathe.


He said nothing, allowing the man to imagine all sorts of terrible ends to his miserable life. Then, he lifted a finger and with each word he spoke, jabbed it into the man’s chest.


“You will take care of your wording, Commander—if you are the reason I do not obtain my fifth gold star, I will ensure there is nothing left of your body to send back to your family.”


The man had paled, even as his eyes darted to his fellow officers as if to ask, what does he mean by gold star? How do I make sure he doesn’t lose those stars? Help???


No one answered. In fact, he sensed confusion from everyone except Piett, who rubbed his temples. Vader hadn’t told the man anything about his deal with Luke, but Piett was smart. He’d probably at least figured out this was something to do with Luke’s silly therapy.


“Y-you know, Lord Vader, I think we’ve gone over everything we need to—”


“Yes. And if you all do not understand the plan, you are all fools who are lucky you are still alive.” He stepped out of the commander’s personal space and turned, leaving without another word.


When he reached Luke’s office, Cyl, Luke’s droid, tsked. “You are late.”


“I am never late.”


“Uh huh. Tell that to the chrono.”


Vader glanced at the chrono on the wall. “It is only by two minutes and you are not helping.” Did murder count with droids? Luke could just repair it, but he doubted Luke would be happy and there was a small chance that he’d count it against his stars so he decided not to push it.


Cyl made a noise as Vader stormed past. “You are lucky I am not allowed to charge you a late fee.”
He rolled his eyes and entered Luke’s office. He didn’t even give Luke a chance to look up from his datapad before he announced, “I have sent you a list of personnel onboard. You will notice that there have been no deaths in the last five days.”


Luke looked up, blinked at him, then looked back at his datapad. “…So it seems. That’s awesome!” He smiled brightly, and Vader paused. It was rare that he ever saw Luke smile beyond a courteous professional greeting, and this one was practically blinding. Was he truly that pleased that he hadn’t murdered someone for their idiocy?


But Luke wasn’t done. He pulled out a flimsy pad—some kind of tracker, from the looks of it?—and a pad of gold star stickers and deliberately began placing give stars onto the tracker.


Vader approached, leaning over to watch. “I thought the stars were metaphorical.”


“Nope. They’re literal.”


“Where did you even find such stickers?”


“The craft store.”


Ah. Yes. The craft store he’d raided during his…episode. “You did not tell them you were using them for me, did you?”


“No. Though I don’t think you have to be ashamed of it.”


Though he was weirdly pleased to see five stars on the tracker, he didn’t want the rest of the crew to find out about his star acquisition…even if he’d already sort of implied it not fifteen minutes earlier. “I am an adult.” He said by way of explanation.


“Sure, but adults need positive reinforcement sometimes too, you know.” Luke finished with the stars and put the sticker sheet and tracker away.


“Positive reinforcement is useless.”


“Is it? You didn’t kill anyone in the last five days.”


“Yes, because I want to train you.”


“Yes. Exactly. Positive reinforcement.”


Vader tried to remember when the last time positive reinforcement had worked for him. “I…suppose I can see your point. I once trained a padawan—”


“A what?”


He forgot how little Luke knew about the Jedi, the Sith, and the Force. “A padawan was a Jedi apprentice. I had one once. Ahsoka Tano. She…” she was my friend. “I used what you would probably call positive reinforcement to train her. She left the Order before it fell, but she is skilled in the Force. Far more so than most Jedi.”


Luke looked at him curiously. “Is?”


“I fought her a few years ago. She disappeared into thin air. I did not kill her, so I assume she is still alive somewhere.”


“Ah…disappeared into…thin air? That’s…literal?”


Vader waved the question off. “There are many mysteries in the Force. I assume the Force saved her from my wrath.”


“Uh huh…and why were you trying to kill each other if she isn’t a Jedi?”


His fists clenched as he recalled the way she’d looked at him. “She still supported the Rebellion and refused to join me. She left. Again.”


“I see…” Luke glanced at his datapad, as if re-reviewing old notes. “Maybe we should focus on your problems with letting people go—”


“No.” Luke opened his mouth to yet again remind him that the point of therapy was to try to open up and talk about feelings, but Vader continued before he could. “I wished to discuss something else.”


He sensed Luke’s surprise even as he managed to keep his expression neutral. “You do?”


“Yes.”


“That’s…actually really good progress.” Luke set the datapad aside and leaned forward, “What did you want to speak about?”


Vader did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked out the viewport, watching the stars. Even now, all these years later, the view of the stars still managed to calm his racing mind.


“I am not a slave.”


The words were out before he could think better of them, and yet he did not attempt to take them back. He would not, not when he’d spent the last few days constantly thinking about what Luke had implied about his relationship with the Emperor.


Luke immediately picked up on what he was referring to. “I never said you were. In fact, some would argue that you have more power than anyone, even the Emperor.”


“I do have more power than him. I could destroy him if I wished.”


“…Please do not take this as me telling you to commit treason, but I have to ask—if you could destroy him if you wished, and you said it’s part of the Sith way to destroy their master, why haven’t you destroyed him? Is it normal for Sith to wait over twenty years to try to kill their masters?”


Vader wanted to lie and say yes, but instead he said, “No.”

“Then why wait?”


“Because…” He paused. Before, it had been because he’d had no reason to overthrow Palpatine, but now he was talking to the reason. He should kill Palpatine and make the galaxy safe for his son.


And yet…


“I do not know.” He said, honestly. He didn’t know why he hadn’t found a way to return to the Emperor’s side so that he could kill the man. The moment he found out about Luke, he should have done that, before the Emperor could find out about Luke himself and either kill him or try to use him against him. Even now, he knew the Emperor was far too interested in his therapist than he wanted him to be, so why hadn’t he made his move?


“When I think about overthrowing him, I know I need to if I want to protect you, but…I cannot. It is like there is something holding me back.”


Luke nodded, a thoughtful expression on his face. Then, “I think it might be useful to look at your relationship with the Emperor in more depth.” He waited, as if expecting Vader to object.


He did not. Normally, he might have, but he’d come to realize Luke’s safety mattered more to him than anything else, and if something was preventing him from making Luke safe, he needed to know why.


But Luke seemed pleased that he didn’t object, and he continued. “Tell me about your relationship with the Emperor. How did it start?”


Of course that meant digging into the portion of his past he hated. Still…if it meant he could get over his issues with killing the Emperor, he’d suck it up. For now. “I met him shortly after I was freed from slavery. We had just freed Naboo from the Trade Federation’s occupation. I had played a role in blowing up their space station—”


“How old were you?”


“Nine.” Vader did not know why that mattered, but there was a funny look on Luke’s face.


“I’m sorry, but you were nine and you blew up a space station?”


“It was an accident.”


“An accident…I see…”


“Yes.” Vader continued, still not really getting where Luke was going with this, “I blew it up, and the Jedi Council had finally agreed to train me as a Jedi.”


“They didn’t agree before?”


He growled, “I was apparently too old and full of too much fear and anger.”


Luke looked even more perplexed. “Yeah, you’d just spent your first nine years as a slave and your mother was still in it. How else were you supposed to feel?”


Vader pointed at him. “Exactly!” Oh, was he pleased this smart boy was his son. Even if he disagreed with his career choice, he was pleased that he’d received a good education in the first place. It was moments like this when it showed, and he was so proud. “Anyway, I met him on Naboo and he praised me and told me he saw big things in my future.”


“And how did the Jedi react to your blowing up of the space station?”


Vader paused. “Qui Gon had just been killed, Kenobi had just been knighted and made my teacher, so if they reacted, they did not react to me. Kenobi seemed to assume I’d piloted that ship on purpose against orders, but he never talked about it.”


“And Qui Gon was…?”


“The man who freed me from slavery.”


“So, you were freed from slavery, almost rejected by the Jedi, blew up a space station, and lost the man who’d freed you from slavery in the course of…what, a few days?”


“Essentially.”


“That’s…a lot. And you were nine?”


“Yes.”


“That…must have been traumatic.” Luke seemed to be choosing words with care. “Did Kenobi or anyone in the Jedi give you any additional support?”


“They gave me more support in learning the Force, though I caught on quickly.”


“That’s good, but I meant in terms of like…emotional stability.”


“I did not need such things.”


Luke just stared at him. “Lord Vader, what you just described to me…a therapist was exactly what was needed during such a significant change in your life. Remember, asking for help does not make you weak.”


Vader wanted to point out that it did if one was a Sith, which he was, but he knew how Luke would respond so he didn’t bother. “The Jedi probably assumed their idiotic ideology would be enough to deal with any of my problems.”


“Again, I’m not super familiar with the religion, so I could very well be wrong, but while certain principles could potentially help someone regain control of their life, sometimes it just isn’t enough and additional professional help is needed. You were nine. You were on an unfamiliar planet, with unfamiliar people, and not only were you initially judged unfairly and rejected, you hadn’t even had a chance to learn how to be your own independent person. That would be extremely difficult for anyone to go through with professional help, let alone without it.”


He…hadn’t ever thought about it that way. He’d been so caught up in the whirlwind of everything that had happened, he never thought for a moment that he needed a break. In fact, if he was honest with himself (which he so rarely was these days), he’d been afraid to ask for time to himself. If he asked, he was afraid he’d be doubted or rejected all over again, so he’d never entertained the idea of it.


“It didn’t stop there. My training was abnormal because of the age I started, but the scheduling was the same. I trained constantly, usually only with Kenobi, though if he was busy, I trained with other teachers.”


“And what was Kenobi like?”


Fury flashed through him, so quickly that somewhere in the room, something shattered. Luke glanced at it, but it must not have been super important, because he said nothing as he turned his attention back to him.


“I was never good enough. Even when I excelled, there was always something wrong. If I ever did anything or said anything that wasn’t Jedi enough, he would give holier-than-thou lectures, and yet at the same time, he kept telling me I was the chosen one, but how could I be a chosen one when nothing I ever did was good enough for them?!”


Luke nodded thoughtfully. “So, his style of teaching was very much ‘there could always be something to improve.’”


“That is putting it lightly.”


“There is some credit to such a teaching style, but I…ah, don’t get the impression you’re the type of person who excels under that method.”


“What does that even mean?”


“It means that I think you excel when you’re given positive reinforcement. You said yourself, you used such methods to train your own padawan, and you worked hard to earn gold stars this week so that we could train together later. If I had to guess, you probably projected the teaching style you wish Kenobi had used with your own padawan to make up for it. Am I wrong?”


He did not bother to confirm or deny, though Luke had a point. Again, something else he’d never considered.


“The only person who’d ever encouraged me was the Emperor, then the Chancellor.”


“How so?”


“He always seemed to know when I was…struggling…” It was difficult to admit he’d ever struggled with anything, “And would request to spend time with me to mentor me.”


Luke suddenly tensed, his expression growing as serious as he’d ever seen it. “And…someone was with you, right? Like Kenobi?”


“No. It is my understanding that he used his position to spend the time alone with me.”


“You were alone?”


“Yes.”


Luke said nothing for a long moment. “You…understand that’s grooming, right?”


Vader’s initial response was to reject such an idea. “I was not groomed. He just gave me advice and told me I was doing well when no one else did. He was my friend. I looked at him like a father.”


“He was not your guardian. He used his position to get you alone. Why would the Chancellor, the guy who was the most important man in the galaxy, stop everything he was doing to give you advice on a regular basis? Why not any of the other Jedi?”
Vader responded without thinking. “He saw my potential. He knew I would grow up to be great.”


“Yeah…he wanted something from you. And he wanted that potential to be loyal to him.” Luke raised his brows pointedly. “You were a child. He separated you from your legal guardians and fed you what he knew you wanted. That’s grooming.”


No. He…he was too…that was something that happened to other people. Not to him.


And yet…


Luke’s description…


It fit.


“He did this to you for how long?”


“Until I pledged my loyalty to him and joined the Sith to save your mother.”


“And he didn’t save her. He didn’t do as he promised, and yet he took your loyalty anyway.”


“I…” if the suit would let him, he’d have had trouble breathing at that moment, “I’d already made the decision, I gave up everything to save her, I couldn’t go back…”


“Couldn’t you?” Vader said nothing. After a moment, Luke asked quietly, “If you decided to leave…retire, or just do something else that you wanted to do with your life, would the Emperor let you leave?”


“He’s the Emperor.”


“But he was supposedly your friend, right? Your mentor? Your father figure? Shouldn’t someone like that want what’s best for you?”


“I’m a Sith…”


“But your padawan left the Jedi. You said so yourself. So why could she leave? What would happen if you left being a Sith?”


“I…I could not.”


“And, according to you, part of being a Sith is overthrowing your master by killing them. You can’t kill the Emperor because you feel like something is holding you back. Based on what you told me, I would think that even if the Emperor no longer treats you how you wish to be treated, there is some part of you that cannot go against the one person who spent all those hours giving you a fraction of the positive feedback you needed at a difficult time in your life.”


Every word was a punch to the gut. He wanted to deny it, if only to avoid the conclusion he already knew, but he couldn’t. He tried to think of anything else, tried to concentrate on anything that would make him angry so that he could avoid the truth.
But his thoughts kept returning to what had been right in front of his face the whole time.


“I am his slave.”


The words were strangled. He felt as though he were again burning in the fires of Mustafar. The realization should have made him angry—and in some deep part of him, he was beyond fury, but in that moment, as he said the words, he felt…


Empty.


He felt as if he were being pulled into a black hole, and at the end of that hole would be the Emperor, waiting to use his powers to manipulate him back under his control. No matter what he did, the Emperor would always be there.


“You don’t have to be.” Luke said quietly. “You can choose to leave.”


“I cannot.” The words were automatic.


“Why?”


“Luke, after the Emperor, I am the most recognizable person in the galaxy. There is nowhere I could go that someone would not recognize me. The Emperor would hunt me down—hunt us down, and he would either kill one or both of us.”


“You do have a bit of a unique situation, but I don’t believe it would be impossible if you took the right steps.”


“You sound like a Rebel.”


“No, I sound like a therapist who is offering to help you figure out a way out of an extremely abusive relationship. Clearly the idea of being his or anyone else’s slave deeply bothers you, as it would most people, so why wouldn’t you at least try to get out?”
“Because I deserve it.” Luke opened his mouth, and Vader pointed at him in warning. “Do not deny it. You literally have to bribe me to not kill someone on a daily basis.”


“I…will admit it’s a circumstance I never thought I’d be in, but positive reinforcement is a good first step towards helping you choose healthier coping methods to deal with your anger issues.”


“Are you suggesting murder is my coping method?” But even as he said it, he knew Luke was right. “Never mind. Do not answer. I already know.”


Luke blew out a breath. “I’m not saying it will be easy. Breaking anyone out of an abusive relationship is a difficult thing to do, let alone when the other party is the literal Emperor.”


“I could just kill him.”


“Again, I’m legally required to state that I am not encouraging treason, but we established that isn’t a viable option for you at the moment. You’ll need to first work on breaking free of the many years of deeply rooted manipulation he’s used on you to even consider a clean break, let alone murder.”


“He deserves it.”


“Maybe so. But…consider, what if by killing him, you’re just playing further into his hands by continuing the abusive cycle he taught you to perpetuate?”


Sith aren’t abusive.


Those were the words that immediately sprang to his lips…but…no. That wasn’t true. Everything Palpatine had taught him, everything he’d done in the name of the Sith…all of it was abusive. He told himself it was for power, for control, but he didn’t even have control over his own life, and even the control he had over others was a mere sham. The moment the Emperor commanded him to stop, even if he didn’t want to, he had to.


Sith were abusive.


“I feel like everything I have done has been for nothing.”


Luke nodded in understanding, though Vader doubted he truly understood what it was like to look at his entire life and realize he’d chased after the wrong goals. Luke, despite his ridiculous profession, had made good choices that led him to a stable position in a job that Vader was mostly sure was the opposite of abusive. Though the amount his schooling had charged certainly was abusive, he was sure.


“It’s good to express your feelings, even if they’re negative. I think it would be worthwhile to circle back to that and explore that more, but our time is running out and considering that what we’ve talked about today was really heavy, I think we need to discuss how to put away these thoughts and feelings for later examination so that it doesn’t negatively affect you when you leave today.”


“It would not affect me more than it usually does.” Vader half-heartedly said, though the dark, roiling emotions running through him said otherwise.


“Sessions like this, while they’re good for you to better understand yourself and your situation, can leave patients emotionally drained or on edge. To try to address that in a healthy manner, it’s good to develop a sort of mental safe space for you to place those emotions until you can look at them again in the appropriate circumstance.”


“What do you suggest?”


“Well…I usually suggest a sort of mental container. Some clients will choose a box that they own in real life, such as a jewelry box or a piggy bank or a wardrobe. Others will make up their ideal box. This isn’t something you’d avoid, because you don’t want to suppress those emotions, so it wouldn’t be something you’d never want to open again like a prison or a cage. Choose something that wouldn’t be threatening to open when you next feel ready to re-examine those emotions.”


“Everything I own is threatening.”


“Well…you may want to choose something you no longer own, or you could make up your ideal container.”


“I do not have an ideal container. I do not think I am exaggerating when I say literally no one has an ideal container.”


“Maybe so. So maybe something from your past?”


His immediate thought was the jewelry box Padme used to keep in their bedroom. It was where she stored things that were most precious to her…including the japor snippet he’d carved for her when she wasn’t wearing it.


But…no. If he stored his emotions there, he’d never want to open that box again just for fear of what other emotions would come out just due to who it belonged to. Other than that, he couldn’t think of—no. When he’d been a Jedi, he’d owned a small box just big enough to hold his lightsaber. He rarely used it, considering he’d always been in situations that called for the use of his saber, but when he returned home to Padme, he sometimes put the saber in the cushioned box.


“My old lightsaber box. I used it on nights I wished to spend alone time with your mother.”


He sensed Luke perk up when he mentioned his mother, but he didn’t ask. Not yet—Vader knew it was coming, and he’d need to prepare for the day he’d need to tell him. Luke deserved it…but he wasn’t ready.


“Describe it.” Luke said.


“It was simple—the Jedi rarely had anything fancy unless it had something to do with the Force.” He rolled his eyes. “It had a latch, but no lock. Inside was a brown cushion for where the lightsaber would go.”


Luke nodded. “That should work perfectly.”


Good. If it hadn’t, he wouldn’t know what else to pick. “Now what?”


“Close your eyes.”


Already, Vader didn’t like this, but he did as he was instructed. After a moment, Luke must have assumed he’d followed instructions, because he continued, “Imagine the box. You unlatch the lid, and you take all of what we talked about, all of your feelings over what we discussed, and place it gently on the cushion.”


Vader felt weird doing this, but Luke had yet to do him wrong, so he reluctantly did as suggested. He imagined everything—his apparent slavery to Palpatine, the realization that he’d been manipulated and…and groomed to become a Sith, and that everything he’d done had been for naught, and placed it all on the imagined cushion. He could almost feel the softness of the cushion, though he had not felt anything on his fingertips in over twenty years.


“Now close the lid and latch it. Notice that it isn’t locked—those thoughts and feelings can still be examined and addressed when you’re ready, but when you’re not ready or you need to focus on something else, you can put them back safe in the box.”
He did as he was asked, and when he’d latched the mental box he felt…well, not necessarily better, but he did feel as though a weight had been lifted from his chest.


“It also helps if you have a support person. Again, you don’t have to actually talk to them about anything you don’t want to, but if you feel angry or upset or overwhelmed, sometimes imagining talking to that person helps.”


“I don’t need an imaginary friend. I am an adult.” Vader said, annoyed.


“I meant someone who is in some way part of your life. Some people will use a close family member, a friend, a spouse, or if they’re religious, they sometimes use their deity….the Force doesn’t have a god, does it?”


“No.”

“Well, then a deity being your support person may not work for you.”


“It is not as if I have a significant amount of people to pick from.” He pointed out.


“I know. And you don’t have to tell me or even decide now.”


But Vader’s mind was already turning, going through the list of people he somewhat trusted enough to even consider. The Emperor was definitely out. Piett was competent, but the idea of telling Piett any of his personal problems didn’t seem to sit right. Then everyone else he’d been close to either hated him and wanted him dead, or hated him and were dead, probably at his hand. There was his mother—she hadn’t died hating him. But she’d died so long ago, and he thought that anything he told her of what he’d done…


No. He couldn’t bear to stand her disappointment.


“You are the only person I know.” He finally said.


Luke frowned. “It’s not really supposed to be your therapist—”


“No. I mean, my son.” Vader rolled his eyes. He hated it when Luke stayed so professional.


But then Luke’s brows rose and he said, “Oh. Well. Yeah, okay, your son could work, especially if it’s an imagined conversation when he’s not available….though again, that’s still complicated given that he’s also me. But we already made an exception once, so might as well I guess.”


“What do I do now that I’ve identified you as my support person?”


“When you’re struggling, maybe when you’re struggling not to kill an innocent bystander or you’re just struggling in general, you can have a mental conversation with your support person, or if you wouldn’t want to necessarily talk, just imagining that person there with you may help.” Luke smiled. “I think you know me enough to have a decent idea of how I’d respond to whatever it is you have to tell me.”

“Hm. You are a bit of a hippy. Perhaps I will avoid thinking about you while I have to deal with Rebels. You would likely not approve.”


Luke laughed, though there was a nervous edge to it. “Probably not, though I think I’d enjoy hearing your version of one of my ‘hippie’ lectures.”


Vader made a face, though of course Luke couldn’t see it. “Is that the end of our session?”


Luke nodded and stood. “Yes. And we have the next hour together. Do you still feel up to teaching me something about the Force? That isn’t something the Sith would do?”


Vader opened his mouth to say yes, but then closed it. He might have put his thoughts and feelings into that mental box, but he still felt strangely exhausted, as though he’d just gone through a particularly difficult lightsaber duel. Though he desperately wanted to teach Luke…


“I will save it for another time.” He couldn’t believe he’d said that, but it was for the best. He wanted to be fully present when he taught Luke such important lessons. “Perhaps you and I could work on a ship?”


Yes. That seemed like a safe enough activity. It would give him a chance to unwind, and he could spend time with his son. Force training had waited over twenty years—it could wait another day or two.


Luke smiled. “Sure, father. That sounds fun.”


And…though Luke could not see it, Vader found himself smiling back. Something else welled in his chest, something that had nothing to do with hatred or anger or self-blaming.


Love. It was love and pride for the boy who, despite all the trouble Vader gave him, was the only support and beacon of light he’d had in so many years—a beacon of light that, for once, he didn’t want to shy away from.


“Come, my son. I have just the ship…”

Notes:

As I said, this was definitely more of a heavy chapter, but it is necessary for some set up later, plus Vader's development as a character. It's so weird to write a crack story but then have this character who legit needs some serious therapy and want to treat that seriously. But I'm enjoying this experience writing this for you all!!!

Leave some love!
Love,
Lady

Chapter 18: Truth and Lies

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Luke had never been so proud of his father. Sure, his father wasn’t exactly the nicest guy in the galaxy--in fact, he had many, many problems that would make a normal person run away screaming. Sometimes Luke even thought, in his most desperate moments, that he couldn’t handle it anymore. But then they’d have a breakthrough, and in that moment he could see the goodness somewhere deep inside, goodness that was wrapped in layers of darkness, and he thought maybe he could keep peeling back those layers if only to see that light for just a split second. And maybe, if they kept working at it, he’d be able to unwrap it fully and Vader could truly start healing and taking control of his life. 

That last session had been one of those sessions, even if he’d learned some truly, deeply disturbing details about his father’s life. Vader had taken charge instead of Luke having to push and prod to get him to open up. He’d expressed feelings. He’d answered questions. He’d done the exercises. It was almost a normal session, if he ignored the way his mood swings made the entire room chill. 

And then he’d again given him just a small glimpse into the mysterious woman that had been his mother. 

More than anything, Luke wanted to learn more about her, but Vader hadn’t even given him a name. He’d always referred to her as his mother, and he wasn’t even sure Vader realized he hadn’t given a name. He was half tempted to start randomly searching “Lord Vader Wife” into the holonet, or even “Anakin Skywalker Wife” just to see if anything would come up, but he wasn’t stupid. He knew full well that the censorship department would probably pick that up and report it to someone who would report it to someone else who would report it to someone else until it reached someone who would report it to either Vader (not ideal, considering he doubted Vader would like him snooping, but he could probably manage) or worse, the Emperor himself. 

Then his father really would be angry with him for endangering his life. 

No, he’d just have to be patient. Instead, he used his free time to look up Darth Vader’s career since it’s official start until most recently. When he’d initially been assigned to Vader’s case, he’d done some research, but now he wanted to look at his career and try to find things that were positive. If he could find examples, in their next session, perhaps they could address his negative belief that everything he’d done had been for nothing. Surely, there had to be something. No one could actually spend over twenty years in a job and not do something worthwhile, right? 

Well. The tabloid reporting and official Imperial profile on Vader was either propaganda, or it was actual deeds that were pretty dark and part of the abusive cycle his father had been pushed into. Vader didn’t seem like he’d appreciate that his only worthwhile deeds came from propaganda, and he didn’t think he’d buy it if Luke tried to spin one of the obviously abusive deeds as something good...especially since he couldn’t even think of how to do that. 

By the end of it, he was certain he should never work in the propaganda department. 

Perhaps some of the troops would have an interesting perspective, he decided. Despite his methods, he wasn’t the type of leader to let the troops do the dirty work. He was usually on the front lines with them. He knew General Veers probably had good things to say about Vader that would be legitimate, so perhaps if he started with him and then asked for recommendations, he could get enough feedback before their next session. 

But before he could start, he had another person to help. 

“Hello Admiral,” Luke greeted, standing. In his head, he was already making a mental note to ask Piett where Veers would be after the session had concluded. 

“Luke.” Piett gave him a tired smile and took a seat in front of him. “You don’t have to stand when I come in, you know.” 

“I know, but I do it because I respect you.” Luke sat back down, pulling out his datapad. “So, last time we discussed the stress you were under because Lord Vader likes to assign you extra tasks on top of your normal tasks simply because he likes you.” 

Piett made a frustrated noise. “I have a lengthy list of things he ordered me to do since we last spoke. Do you want to hear them?” 

Luke, weirdly, found that he was rather interested to know what sorts of mundane tasks Vader gave, but he managed to keep his voice as neutrally professional as possible as he nodded. “Please.” 

The Admiral began counting them out on his fingers. It reminded Luke of someone much younger than the man complaining to a friend or trusted relative. “He broke his own datapad. Made me go get him a new one.” 

“Why didn’t he just fix it himself?” Luke asked, frowning. 

“Well he broke it in half. I don’t think that’s fixable.” 

“Ah.” 

“Someone threw up on the bridge. He made me clean it up. I offered to get a janitor, and he insisted that it would take too long for them to get there and he didn’t want to look at it.” 

“Is...is the officer who threw up okay…?” He knew Vader hadn’t killed anyone recently, and he doubted he’d get murderous over something as normal as someone getting sick, but Luke couldn’t help but worry. 

“Yes, he’s fine.” Piett frowned. “Weirdly, Lord Vader was the one who told the officer to go get some rest.” 

“Oh, that’s good, right?” 

“Sure...but very out of character for Lord Vader.” Luke personally thought that was an improvement in character, but he didn't say it.  “He had me take inventory of our munitions. We have droids that can do that, and then their report is supposed to go to Accounting, which then is supposed to compile a report for me to approve. Nope. He wanted me to do it.” 

“And did you remind him that there is a perfectly suitable process already in place?” 

“No. Lord Vader may have weirdly calmed down, but I do not have a death wish.” 

It wasn’t surprising, though Luke personally thought that Vader was probably more likely to handle it better now more than ever. “Perhaps it would be a good idea to start working on setting healthy boundaries.” 

“I still think you are far too optimistic.” 

“Perhaps. But even if you don’t feel comfortable doing it with Lord Vader, maybe you could learn to use it with others so that you don’t have those pressures on top of the other pressures you have with Lord Vader.” 

Piett considered it for a moment. “Yes, I think that might be a good place to start, then.” 

Good. If Piett could get comfortable with setting boundaries with others, perhaps they could work up to setting boundaries with Vader. 

“Now, let’s start with--” 

He was interrupted by the door opening. Both he and Piett turned to face whoever had interrupted their meeting. 

At first, Luke didn’t recognize him. He was just a low-ranking officer, if his uniform was anything to go by. But then he looked at his face--a face that wasn’t especially interesting, and he distantly recognized him as the officer who Vader had stolen the hoverboard from. But he didn’t have a session with him for another few weeks, and it was technically after business hours...why was he here? 

“Oh. Uh.” The officer looked flushed and embarrassed. “Sorry, I didn’t realize you had company…” 

Luke didn’t really want to disclose that he was giving the Admiral special sessions after hours. It wasn’t on his normal schedule, but Cyl should have stopped the man from coming in anyway since he would have known he was busy. Had the officer ignored Cyl? 

“Yes...I’m afraid I’m a bit busy at the moment, I apologize. Perhaps you can talk to my receptionist and we could set you up for another time?” Though again, he already had an appointment… “If it’s an emergency, just tell Cyl and he’ll work something out.” 

“Yeah. Sorry. Wow, this is embarrassing...I’ll just talk to your droid then…” The man laughed nervously and rubbed the back of his neck with one hand before starting to turn around. 

You’re in danger. 

The feeling hit Luke like a ton of bricks. He wasn’t sure why, or where it even came from, but the feeling was so strong it made it difficult to breathe. Where was it coming--? 

Oh. 

The Force. 

It had to be. His father had made some vague references that seemed to line up with this feeling, but why…? 

Instinctively, his hand was reaching for one of his desk drawers. He didn’t immediately remember why, but then he remembered the lightsaber he’d taken from his father. He’d never given it back--it was still there. 

As Luke’s fingers grasped the cool metal handle, the officer at the door suddenly whirled. Luke had enough time to see a blaster in his hand before he fired. 

Not at Luke. 

At Piett. 

Piett tried to stand, to get out of the way, yelping out, “Luke!” before the bolt hit him and he collapsed to the floor, unconscious. By this point, Luke had the drawer open, and his hand was closing around the cool, angry, heavy weapon sitting in it before the officer turned the gun on him and fired. 

He was down before he pulled the saber out, his entire world going black. 


“You kidnapped both the therapist and Darth Vader's Admiral?!” Leia exclaimed in disbelief the moment Obi-Wan shut the cell door. Leia didn’t love putting her new-found brother in a prison cell, but even if he was her brother and a therapist, they didn’t know the situation yet. The moment they were sure Luke understood and accepted the truth, they’d let him out. 

They had not counted for Admiral Piett, Vader’s favorite Admiral (and possibly his favorite Imperial), being captured too. 

Their spy shifted nervously under Leia’s furious gaze. She might have been a Jedi, but she definitely had her father’s fire in her. It caused him no small amount of worry. 

“I spliced into the system and downloaded his schedule. It said that time was prep time!! He wasn’t supposed to have any clients, let alone the Admiral!” 

“You could have left the Admiral where he was!” 

“I panicked, okay?!” 

Leia groaned and rubbed her temples in frustration. “I can’t believe we sent the jumpiest spy onto the Executor…” 

“Hey, I wasn’t jumpy until Darth Freakin’ Vader broke into my room and stole my hoverboard!” 

“Let’s put a pin in this conversation and save it for later,” Obi-Wan interrupted, raising his hands in a placating manner, “I’m sure we can find some use for such an important Imperial Admiral. In fact, you probably did the Rebellion an even greater service.” 

The spy gestured at Obi-Wan. “Thank you!” 

Obi-Wan tried not to grimace as Leia shot him a look. “Yes, well, Leia and I need to discuss strategy…”

“Oh! I almost forgot.” The spy reached into his pack and pulled out, to Obi-Wan’s surprise, a lightsaber. Instinctively, he recoiled as he sensed a wave of cold darkness emanating from it. “The therapist was reaching for this when I stunned him.” 

Obi-Wan’s heart sank, and it was Leia who reached out and took the weapon from the spy. “We’ll keep it somewhere safe.” She promised gravely. The spy nodded and with one last salute, turned and walked out of the cell block. 

As soon as they were both sure he was gone, Leia whirled on Obi-Wan. “You know what this is, right?” She held the saber out between them. He could sense the kyber krystal screaming within it, and he knew she could, too. 

“I am well aware.” 

“So does this mean…?” 

“It would seem so.” His worst fears were coming true. “Leia...if Luke has already turned…” 

“Don’t.” Leia closed her eyes and clipped the saber on her belt, next to her own… or rather, Anakin’s. “He’s the only family I have left. I know...I know you feel that I shouldn’t care so much about those relationships, but I’m not you, Obi-Wan. I wasn’t raised like the rest of your Jedi. I have to believe I can reach my brother if he’s already begun his training. I mean, he hasn’t even been on the Executor that long...a few months, maybe? Maybe he only recently started his training and it’s still reversible.” 

Obi-Wan wished she was right, if only so that he wouldn’t feel like he’d failed more than he already had. “I know. I’m not saying give up hope. I’m just warning you that if it comes down to it…” 

He trailed off, and Leia closed her eyes, taking a deep breath. 

“If it comes down to it, I’ll have to end him.” 

Obi-Wan hoped it wouldn’t. Leia was incredibly strong, but to kill her own twin… after she’d already lost so much…

They’d do everything they could to save Luke before that happened. 

“They should be waking up soon, if they haven’t already.” Leia said, changing the subject. “I think we should pull Luke into an interrogation room and just tell him the truth one-on-one.” 

Obi-Wan didn’t love bringing Luke to an interrogation room to tell him these things, but he knew for a fact that interrogation room mean something totally different on an Imperial ship than it did a Rebellion one. Rebellion ships only had a room with a simple metal table and chairs in it, not a torture chamber. Maybe, if Luke knew what an Imperial version looked like, he’d not feel as threatened in comparison. 

“Alright. Let’s wake him up.” He did not mention just how worried he was for Luke, for what Vader might have done to him already. He just had to hope that whatever it was, he could somehow reverse it. 

Maybe he wasn’t too late this time. 


“Luke, wake up!” 

The voice was panicked and distant. At first, Luke didn’t even recognize it. He was swimming in his own mind, unable to grasp complete thoughts or images. He knew he needed to wake up, but he couldn’t remember why. 

“Oh stars, please wake up Luke!” 

Piett. That was Piett’s voice. Why was Piett trying to wake him up? His father had woken him up once, and it had been one of the most terrifying ways he’d ever woken up, but why was Piett doing it? Had something happened to his father? 

The thought had him forcing his eyes open. His vision was blurry at first, but then after blinking rapidly, he managed to clear it. 

He was not in his office, or even his bedroom. In fact, he was slumped on his side on an uncomfortable permacrete slab in what appeared to be some sort of prison cell, his hands cuffed in binders in front of him. 

He groaned, remembering the officer who’d attacked them just before he’d blacked out. So, a spy, then. But a spy for who? Rebels? Pirates? 

No. More likely, it was the Emperor. Who else could have planted a spy on the Executor and gotten away with it? 

His father was going to be pissed. 

No. Pissed was a tame word for what his father would be. 

“Oh, thank the stars you’re finally awake,” Piett sounded relieved, though there was definitely an edge of panic there. 

Luke struggled to sit up. The binders made everything uncomfortable, especially when he reached up to rub the grogginess from his eyes. Next to him, Piett sat, looking a bit ruffled but unharmed otherwise, also wearing binders on his wrists. 

“Why are you here?” He asked, his voice slurring a bit. He understood why the Emperor might want to kidnap him, but why Piett? Piett had no idea who he really was, and he already worked for the Emperor, so why take him? 

“I assume the Rebels wished to interrogate the both of us.” Piett said, glancing at the closed (and likely locked) door. “You because you are Darth Vader’s favorite therapist, and me because I am his Admiral.” 

Luke’s brows furrowed as he struggled to wrap his head around the situation. “I’m...I’m Vader’s only therapist, I assure you.” 

“Really Luke? A joke? At a time like this?” 

He hadn’t exactly meant to crack a joke. “Sorry. My brain is still foggy...I mean, how do you know it’s the Rebels who took us?” 

“Who else would it be?” 

Oh, Piett...poor, poor Piett. He had no idea who he was, had no idea why the Emperor would want him. Instantly, Luke felt bad for the situation he’d put his superior in, and was half tempted to just tell him to save him from finding out when the Emperor came to interrogate them. 

Or...no, he wouldn’t come himself. He’d send cronies to do that for him, right? But then again, he’d personally groomed his father for years. Maybe the Emperor was a lot more hands on than one would think? 

“You know, when I came to therapy today, I did not expect to get kidnapped from my own ship, let alone get kidnapped with the entire ship’s favorite therapist. This is not helping with my stress at all.” Piett muttered. Luke didn’t think he was necessarily saying it to him, but rather to himself, as if to curse his own luck. 

Still, Luke was hit with a terrible sense of guilt. “I’m so sorry--I swear, this was never my intention.” 

“Oh, you mean you don’t get captured with your clients every session?” Piett sighed. “I’m sorry, I’m just...trying not to have a break down right now. Lord Vader is going to murder me for losing you.” 

Luke opened his mouth to assure Piett that he wouldn’t, but he realized...actually, Vader might, but not for the reasons Piett thought. Again, the need to tell Piett the truth was growing stronger. “I’ll talk to him. Maybe I can convince him to calm down. You said it yourself that he values you.” 

“I suppose we will find out just how much he values me if we manage to survive this.” 

Oh. Luke...hadn’t considered that possibility. His heart began to beat faster, and it was an effort to keep himself calm. 

Though he was the therapist for the scariest man in the galaxy, somehow he felt more afraid now than he ever had on the Executor. 

Suddenly, the door opened, and Luke tensed, expecting to see Imperial troopers, or an interrogation officer, or worse, the Emperor himself walk through the door. Instead, two people he least expected walked in. 

Princess Leia, one of the most iconic Rebellion leaders that he’d only seen in news holos…

And Ben Kenobi, looking much the same as he did when he’d known him on Tatooine, albeit cleaned up a bit. 

Ben Kenobi. 

Obi-Wan Kenobi. 

The man who’d left his father without limbs and burned alive. 

The man who’d kidnapped him and lied to his aunt and uncle about the fate of his father. 

Luke suddenly felt sick. 

If he ever made it out...he’d have quite the session with his own therapist to process everything. 

“You.” He said, and out of the corner of his eye he noticed Piett glance at him worriedly. 

“Hello, Luke.” Kenobi said, giving him a sad but kind smile. His uncle had always claimed this man was a crazy wizard, and Luke had never known whether he should have believed him or not. Now? He could see how it could be possible. How could someone look so nice and yet do such terrible things? 

You handle Vader on a daily basis. You can handle this guy. 

At least, he wanted to believe what his mind was telling him. He suddenly wished that he’d taken Vader up on those Force lessons. 

Weirdly, Princess Leia just stared at him. He’d heard plenty of rumors about her, mostly unflattering and terrifying, and he knew that she and Vader had previous confrontations on the battlefield. Perhaps she was staring at him because he was the son of Darth Vader? But there wasn’t any disgust there, just...intense curiosity. 

“What do you want with me?” He asked, his voice low and calm. His therapist training served him well, because he was definitely terrified. Did Vader know that he’d been taken yet? Could he track them down? He didn’t wish for the bloodbath that would be sure to follow, but he didn’t want to be in the same room as the man who’d separated him from his father. 

Kenobi lifted his hands in a peaceful gesture. “We just want to talk, Luke.” 

Interrogate, he meant. They were Rebels. He was an Imperial Therapist who worked with some of the most important Imperials in the galaxy. They’d want to interrogate him for information, he was sure. 

But Piett was the first to respond. “You will do no such thing. Young Lars is under my protection. If you wish to speak with anyone, you will speak with me.” 

Luke’s chest warmed, even if he was suddenly terrified for Piett. 

His words seemed to snap Leia out of her oogling and she rolled her eyes, disdain written all over her face. “I assure you, we will get to you, but you are not our priority, believe it or not Admiral.” 

That...that was weird. Piett would definitely pick up on how weird that was. He was an Admiral--he outranked him. Technically, he should know more than a simple therapist. Why wouldn’t the Rebellion want to interrogate him first? 

Because they know I’m Darth Vader’s son. 

He was, as much as he never liked to admit it, the Heir to the Empire. 

That definitely outranked an Admiral. 

“I am the Admiral of Death Squadron. I personally serve Darth Vader himself. I assure you, a therapist would have no information that would be of use to you.” Piett had the gall, or perhaps courage, to sound offended. Luke already understood why his father liked Piett so much, but now he really understood it. If he’d fight to protect someone as insignificant as a therapist, who knew what he’d do to protect Vader? To protect the son of Darth Vader? 

“That’s all very interesting, but we’ll get to that later. Right now, Luke has an appointment with us, so if you’d excuse us…” Leia took a step towards Luke, and he instinctively dug his heels into the ground, anticipating getting grabbed. 

“I’m sorry, but you actually kidnapped me in the middle of a session with a client. You’ve already tarnished my reputation, which I highly value, and I will not allow you to tarnish it further by separating me from my client, who I am still technically in a session with. I am not going anywhere.” 

He glared at the two Rebels as if to emphasize that he would absolutely force them to drag him from the room if they attempted to make him leave. He would drag his heels, kick, pull, push, anything to keep from being separated from Piett, not only because he himself was afraid to be alone with these people, but because he was afraid of what they’d do to Piett. Maybe the Rebels would be afraid of what Vader would do to them if he was injured. Maybe it would give him at least some protection. But Piett? Sure, he was valuable, but Luke wasn’t sure how Vader would react to losing a trusted Admiral. It probably wouldn’t be great, but it wouldn’t be on the same level as losing a son. 

Kenobi and Princess Leia glanced at each other. “We promise, we don’t wish to hurt you, Luke--” Leia began, but Luke interrupted. 

“I don’t care. I’m not leaving my client.” He glared at her, as if to challenge her to test his resolve. 

To his surprise, she just looked at Kenobi as though she were looking to him to decide what to do. The older man sighed and rubbed his face, as though he were already exhausted by the whole conversation, and nodded. 

“Very well, Luke. We will not separate you from your...your client.” He glanced at Piett as though he thought it was odd to call such a high ranking Imperial officer a client. “But we do have business to discuss. I’m afraid it’s rather personal.” 

Luke’s heart sank. Kenobi was giving him an out if he wished to keep his identity secret from Piett. He wondered what Vader would want him to do...go with them and keep his true identity secret, or stay near Piett? He had no doubt that if anything happened to him, Vader would hold Piett at least somewhat responsible, but if Piett found out…

He’d have to talk to Vader later. He’d convince him that Piett knowing was a good thing...perhaps Piett could help strengthen security measures afterwards if he knew who exactly he was in charge of protecting. 

Luke tried not to worry that Vader and Piett might go overboard with those security measures. One worry at a time. 

“Anything you say to me, Piett can hear. Unlike you, I trust him.” 

He said it with conviction--he did trust Piett. Maybe more than Vader did, considering that Vader wasn’t exactly the trusting-type. 

Kenobi sighed again and gestured at Princess Leia to continue whatever it was they wanted to ‘talk’ to him about. 

She didn’t look happy about the decision, and she shot another dark glare at Piett, but her gaze softened when she looked back at him. “Luke...I’m...I guess the first thing I’d like to say is I’m sorry we had to capture you like this.” 

Luke made a face. “Kidnap. You kidnapped me.” He glanced at Kenobi, then hurriedly looked away. 

“You’re an Imperial. Technically, we captured you. It happens in war.” She said gently. Why was she apologizing? Why was she speaking to him in that tone? 

“Can we just skip to whatever it is you want from me?” Then he hurriedly added, “And just so you know, there are very specific circumstances where I can reveal client information, and I assure you, this is not one of them. You will get no information from me, even if you have to...to t-torture me.” 

Stars. Torture. He was going to be tortured and Vader probably wouldn’t get there in time to stop it and…

“No, no, we’re not going to torture you, Luke.” Princess Leia said, sounding horrified that he’d even suggest it. “I don’t know what you’ve been told, but torture is a thing Imperials do. It’s a war crime.” 

Luke hesitated. She certainly sounded like she believed that, but it could be a trick. Or, maybe the Rebellion did it and just didn’t tell her? But she was a leader. How could she not know Rebels were just as likely to torture Imperials as Imperials were to torture Rebels? 

“I think you’re optimistic if you think Rebels have clean hands compared to Imperials. This is war, your highness. Even good people do terrible things to protect what they believe in.” 

Leia looked like she wanted to argue further, but Kenobi stepped in. “You aren’t wrong, Luke, but I promise, we’re not here to hurt you.” 

“So you kidnapped me just to talk, then?” Luke snorted. “What, you couldn’t call me and leave a message? I gave your spy my business card, he had my contact information, you could have done it.” 

“No, Luke, we had to save you.” Princess Leia said passionately. 

Luke looked at Piett, who was glaring at the princess. There was no indication of what the other man thought about that statement. “I don’t need saving.” He said, turning back to her. 

“You mean to tell me that you don’t know about your powers and have no idea what this is?” The princess reached to her belt and unclipped what Luke realized was Vader’s lightsaber, holding it up for him to see clearly. “Our spy said you reached for it when he captured you.” 

Luke ignored her emphasis on the word capture. “It isn’t mine.” 

“You expect me to believe that you just happened to have a lightsaber lying around in your office?” 

Now he could feel Piett’s eyes on him. 

“Actually, yes. Lord Vader handed it to me. We got into an argument and I left with it. I forgot that I still had it until your spy attacked us.” It was the truth, but even he had to admit it sounded like a stupid excuse. “I am a therapist. I am not a fighter. Lord Vader even calls me a hippie!” 

Princess Leia and Kenobi exchanged looks. They definitely didn’t believe him, nor did they believe that Vader would ever call anyone a hippie. 

“Luke, you are Force Sensitive, and Vader clearly knows this if he allowed you to take a lightsaber. I suspect you know it too.” Kenobi said, his tone deceptively gentle. 

Luke glared at him. “I’m not a Sith.” 

“Then he has told you about the Sith. Did he tell you that the type of saber he gave you was a Sith saber?” 

“What he and I have talked about isn’t any of your business.” 

“Did he tell you what it means to be a Sith?” Kenobi waited for Luke to respond, and when he didn’t, he continued. “I know you, Luke. I...I tried to make sure you were safe growing up. You’re a good kid. Vader would twist that and make you an agent of evil, like him. Has...has he ever told you what happened to your father?” 

It was hard to breathe. Kenobi had apparently stalked him while he was growing up. He probably knew how much he wanted to know about his father. 

This was it. This was the moment Kenobi revealed who he truly was. Piett hadn’t said anything, and Luke was too worried to look over and see his reaction to what had to be a strange and possibly damning conversation. 

But it was Princess Leia who spoke. 

“He killed him, Luke.” She closed her eyes, as if it pained her to say it, “Darth Vader killed your father.” 

Luke stared at them both. They had the nerve to look grave, as though they’d delivered the worst news possible. And, technically, they had...if it had been true. He couldn’t tell if Princess Leia truly thought that awful lie, or if she was trying to convince him like Kenobi was. 

He honestly wasn’t sure how to react. The smart thing might have been to play along, get them to think he was on their side. Then he and Piett could escape at the first opportunity. 

But Luke wasn’t a trained soldier. He wasn’t a spy. He was a therapist, and lying or not, he wasn’t going to sit there and play along, especially given the terrible implications of what the lie was meant to achieve. 

“Is the point of this conversation to make me turn on Vader? I assure you, if I wanted to turn on him, he’s already given me numerous reasons to do so. I am well aware of who he is. I do not need such a lie.” 

Princess Leia looked like he’d slapped her. “Luke, I’m not lying. He killed Anakin Skywalker!” 

Luke couldn’t help it. He laughed, not because it was funny, but because he couldn’t believe he was in the middle of this. If he hadn’t known who Vader was, he absolutely would have reacted in the way they wanted him to, but he knew. 

“I am sure Vader has killed many fathers, but mine was not one of them, I assure you.” He said while shooting a pointed glare at Kenobi. The older man paled, realizing that Luke knew the truth, and by the panicked look he gave the princess, Luke guessed he hadn’t told her the truth. “Would you like to tell her, or should I?” 

“Leia...Leia I think we should regroup…” Kenobi began, putting a hand on her shoulder, but she shook it off. 

“No! I’ve waited long enough, Obi-Wan, and I will not have him sit there and insult my father!” 

The moment the words were out of her mouth, Kenobi winced and closed his eyes. Luke barely saw it, though. He was too busy processing what she’d just said. 

“I’m sorry,” he breathed, “What?” 

Leia glared at Kenobi for a moment more before turning her challenging stare on him. “Anakin Skywalker was my father. He was a good man. A Jedi. He gave his life for the Republic, and was betrayed and murdered by Darth Vader, the man you are for some forsaken reason are defending. You, Luke, are my twin brother, and whether you like it or not, I rescued you. Maybe you’re too brainwashed to see that, but I’m going to help you, and one day you’ll see this was for your own good.” 

Sister. He had a twin sister. For some reason, it didn’t even occur to him to not believe her. He felt that what she said was true...perhaps it was a Force thing, he’d figure that part out later. For now, he had far bigger issues to deal with. 

Namely, that his twin sister had kidnapped him from their own father...who she was leading a Rebellion against, not knowing that it was her father because she hadn’t been told the truth. If he had to guess, the person who’d told her the lie that she so fervently believed was Kenobi himself, and given that he knew Kenobi knew who Vader was...the implication was horrifying. 

As the son of Darth Vader and apparent brother to Princess Leia, he was horrified and outraged. As a therapist, he couldn’t help but see so many unhealthy problems that he wasn’t sure where to begin untangling this mess. 

“I’m…. hmmmmm.” He tried to get his mouth to say the words that were in his brain, but for a good minute or so, all that came out were various sounds accompanied by increasingly horrified faces. “Hmmmm. Hrrrrrrrm. Errrrrm!!!! MMMMMMMMMM!!!!” 

Oh, how he wished he had his stuffed duck so that he could scream into it. 

“Leia…” Kenobi tried again, and Luke just made an even louder noise in protest. By now, Piett was definitely staring at him as though he were worried that what she’d said had broken him. In a way, he wasn’t wrong. 

“Noooooope. No, you had your chance to tell her the truth, and you definitely didn’t, sir.” Luke finally managed to say, gesturing wildly at Kenobi with his shackled hands. 

“Obi-Wan has always been truthful with me!” Leia was outraged, probably by both his implication that Kenobi was a liar, and by the fact that he still wasn’t believing her albeit heart warming adoration for who she thought their father was. And maybe, maybe Vader had been that person at some point--in fact, Luke believed that to be the case, but at least he knew more of the truth. It was a horrifying truth that he didn’t always know how to handle, but at least he knew it. 

“I have a DNA test that says otherwise.” He was suddenly very glad Vader had insisted on it as a formality. If he hadn’t, perhaps Kenobi could have fooled him into thinking Vader was lying. 

Leia hesitated, looking at Kenobi, who now looked like he was about to be sick. “What are you talking about?” 

Luke took a deep breath, trying to get his own emotions under control before he spoke. When he did, he managed to use the best therapist-giving-hard-news voice he could muster. “Darth Vader didn’t kill Anakin Skywalker. Anakin Skywalker is Darth Vader.”  

Leia looked at him like he’d just delivered the worst news possible. Considering who she was, he probably had, and he understood. “You’re lying.” She tried to say, even as she backed away until her back hit the door. 

“I’m not. Darth Vader is my father. We...also found out in less than ideal circumstances, and given that I’m also his therapist, there are a lot of ethical issues too, but no one else would take him and there’s a court mandate and...yeah. It’s all very complicated, and I’m truly sorry I had to tell you like this.” 

Beside him, Piett made a strangled noise. “I apparently need to add ‘Lord Vader’s son has been kidnapped and he will definitely kill me for letting that happen and on top of that he has a secret daughter leading the Rebellion’ to my list of things to stress about, and this is definitely not what I thought would happen when I started therapy today.” He looked desperately at Kenobi. “It is still today, right?” 

Kenobi, surprisingly, gulped and said in a small voice, “Actually, it’s the day after you were captured.” 

“Kidnapped.” Luke amended pointedly. “Again.” 

“Oh, great. I’m sure Lord Vader is quite calm knowing that his son and apparent Heir to the Empire has been taken by Rebels.” Piett sounded like he was on the verge of a panic attack, and Luke couldn’t blame him. 

“I’m really sorry, Admiral, my father was worried about the wrong people finding out and wanted to keep it secret.” Luke said by way of apology. 

Piett just gave him a look and quietly muttered, “Your father. Darth Vader is a father.” 

Luke made a mental note to focus on helping Piett through the panic attack the moment the other two left. 

But Piett wasn’t the only one. Leia looked like her entire reality was imploding in on itself. “He’s not lying, then.” 

There was a silence. Then, Kenobi spoke. “Your father was seduced by the Dark Side of the Force. He ceased to be Anakin Skywalker and became Darth Vader. When that happened, the good man that was your father was destroyed. So, what I told you was true, from a certain point of view.” 

“A certain point of view?!” Luke echoed before Leia could think of a response, “Tell me, Kenobi, who gave my father the title of Darth Vader?” 

“Sith take on Sith names when they become Sith. It would have been the Emperor.” 

“Oh, the Emperor is a Sith?” Piett choked out an incredulous laugh. “I don’t even know that that is but I assume it’s something like Lord Vader’s powers.” 

“Yes.” Kenobi nodded gravely. 

But Luke wasn’t done. “So the Emperor, who, by the way, groomed my father from a young age despite my father having legal guardians who should have prevented that, gave my father a name that was not his own to further separate him from his own fractured identity, and you’ve decided to help perpetuate that by going along with it and lying to my sister about it? That is not a truth, Kenobi, that is neglect, neglect that would have had one of us possibly unknowingly committing patricide had we not found out the truth!” 

Leia made a pained, distraught noise. “He tortured me, Luke. He held me back and forced me to watch as my entire planet was destroyed!” 

Beside him, Piett muttered, “If someone told me I’d be in the middle of Lord Vader’s family drama today, I would have laughed….laughed!” 

He was ignored. 

Luke...for the first time since he’d found out about his father, suddenly felt lucky. He had certainly found out in a less than ideal way, sure, but his father had never done anything to harm him before they’d found out. He had no doubt Vader had probably planned to harm him, but his entire attitude towards him had changed the moment he’d found out about their relationship. That didn’t make it right, but Leia hadn’t been as lucky. She’d been lied to. Vader had been lied to. He’d tortured her, not knowing he was torturing his own daughter. Luke had always read that Tarkin had given the orders for Alderaan to be blown up, but Vader being involved, forcing Leia to watch…

He couldn’t even begin to imagine what it would be like to find out the same man was her father. His heart ached for her...and as a therapist, he again didn’t even know where to begin with untangling that. 

“I won’t defend his actions. They are terrible. I would never say they aren’t, and should the law find it necessary,” which he doubted the Empire would do, “then he will have to answer for them. But I am his therapist. It is my job to help him in any way that I can. I went to school for therapy because I wanted to help people, no matter who they were, and yeah, maybe I’ve found out way more about my father than I ever bargained for. Yeah, maybe I may have made a mistake accepting an assignment like this as my first assignment fresh out of college, but I’m not about to quit now--” 

“He murdered the entire Jedi Order.” Kenobi said dryly. 

Admittedly, they hadn’t gotten to talking about that part in their sessions. “Look, working with the galaxy’s most notorious murderer, who also happens to be my father, is not the easiest job, but I mean...I think I’ve done a pretty decent job?” He glanced at Piett, hoping for some kind of back up. 

Piett thankfully seemed to be at least together enough to provide assistance. “Actually, yes, deaths have decreased by 95.4%, and productivity is significantly up. Officers have reported a higher satisfaction in their jobs. Like all of us lost our bet that Lord Vader would strangle Luke to death at some point.” 

“Exactly--” He paused, wincing. “I really hate how specific that is.” Piett shrugged. 

“How can you defend him at all?” Leia demanded. 

“Because I’ve seen good in him, Leia.” He couldn’t believe this was how he was meeting his twin sister. He was fairly certain she was going to hate him after this. “I’m not asking you to change your mind about him. Again, you have every reason to be angry and upset, and I would highly recommend seeking out therapy to help--” 

“I am not talking to you!” 

“--Actually, I agree, that would be unethical, and I am certain there are therapists who would be happy to take you on.” Actually, he wasn’t sure if there were Rebellion-friendly therapists, or if there were, how she’d go about finding them, but he wasn’t about to take back the recommendation all the same. “But I do support you getting the help you need to process all of this, and I apologize for my role in causing you such distress.” 

Even if she was part of kidnapping him in the first place, her heart had technically been in the right place. Had the roles been reversed, he wasn’t sure that he’d make a different decision to save his sister from someone he believed would cause her harm. 

Leia opened her mouth to retort...and closed it with a whimper. 

“I assume then that Vader told you about your mother.” 

Kenobi’s words made Luke go still. He must have seen that he’d finally found something Vader hadn’t told him about yet, because he continued. “After he turned, she tried to save him too, Luke. She believed there was still good in him. She went to him, heavily pregnant with the both of you, and tried to convince him to turn.” 

Luke’s heart sank. He didn’t know his mother. He didn’t even know her name. He knew his father had turned to save her, but he didn’t know the circumstances. Without the proper support, if his father had been out of control…

“Stop.” 

He didn’t want to hear it from Kenobi. He didn’t want to hear it at all. Or, if he had to, he wanted to hear it from Vader, not the man who’d already kidnapped him and then lied and manipulated his sister and tried to do the same to him. 

Kenobi didn’t stop. “He strangled her, Luke.” 

Luke felt as if Kenobi had reached into his chest and ripped out his heart. 

No, no Vader had definitely not told him this. 

And as his son...he was hurt. Deeply hurt. He wanted to shove everyone out of the room so he could scream and cry and try to make sense of everything. His father, who had made it clear that he cared for his mother, that he in his weird, heavily twisted way cared for him, had hurt her. He’d betrayed her. Had this been how she died? 

But as a therapist...he didn’t dare ask. Some logical part of his brain whispered that Kenobi had his own agenda, that he wasn’t giving him the whole story...and asking him, after everything he’d done and said when it came to his father, would not give him a full picture of what happened. He could not react and possibly cause more damage to everyone involved based on such limited and probably biased information. 

When he spoke, it was calm and even, the total opposite of how he felt. He spoke quietly, but in the silence of the cell, it sounded far louder and firmer than he meant for it to be. “I do not know you. So far, you have kidnapped me, lied to my family, and hurt my father...who I know made decisions that were inexcusable and probably hurt you, too. You lost your friends, and, from what little Vader has told me about the Jedi order, probably your own found family. If I had to guess, you probably cared for my father, deeply, and you are hurting from his betrayal. I understand, but you did not tell me that information for my own good. You told me because you, like my father, are not over what happened between you two, and you wanted to hurt Vader through my reaction. I will not give you the satisfaction of reacting, because I don’t trust you enough to believe you’ve given me the full story.” 

“I didn’t--” Kenobi began, but Luke cut him off. 

“Until you are ready to be honest with yourself, this conversation is done. Get out.” 

Kenobi just stood there, staring at him in disbelief. Luke was sure he possibly believed everything he’d done was for the greater good, but it was obvious that the older man needed just as much professional help as Vader did, even if for completely different reasons. In the meantime, Luke was not about to be a pawn to be manipulated in the feud that existed between the two men. He would not allow it…

Even if his own personal feelings wanted to take over and consume him. 

There was a silence as they stared each other down. Then, finally, Kenobi turned, opened the cell door, and walked out. 

Leia shook her head at him. It hurt to see how hurt she was, both from the truth that had been revealed about Kenobi and their father, and from how he reacted when it came to the man she hated so much. She wanted him to hate Vader as much as she did, and though he was definitely hurt by the potential truth of what had happened to their mother, he couldn’t react the way she wanted him to. 

What a terrible way to meet her twin brother. She’d probably been so excited too, only to be disappointed and hurt. 

“I’m sorry.” He said, and he meant it. Oh, how he meant it. 

She shook her head, hurt and betrayal reflected in her dark eyes, but she said not another word as she turned and left the cell, the blast door slamming behind her. 

“So,” Piett said after a heavy silence, “would now be a terrible time to bring up setting a boundary not to involve me in Lord Vader’s family drama more than I probably will have to be?” 

Luke closed his eyes. Despite what he’d said, Kenobi’s revelation still sank in his chest, attempting to drown him in the implications and pain that came with it. He both desperately wanted to talk to Vader, and didn’t at the same time. In some ways, he was glad he wasn’t alone in that cell, but he wished it was with someone who had no connection to Vader whatsoever. Then maybe he could talk about it without making it complicated. 

“I think that’s a really valid boundary to make.” He said, then added, “I’m proud of you for recognizing a healthy boundary and asking for it.” 

“Thanks...but I’m sure Lord Vader won’t see it that way and will somehow involve me...if he lets me live, that is.” 

Luke let out a long sigh. “Yeah...we’ll work on that...assuming you still want to work with me after this.” 

“Luke, you may be the Heir to the Empire with the most dramatic family life I have ever seen, but that entire exchange just showed me that you are an incredible therapist and I understand why the crew loves you so much. I’m not going anywhere.” 

And, though his life was falling apart around him, he couldn’t help but smile at Piett’s words.

Notes:

I feel like I should just mention that I actually love Obi-Wan, but he's also a flawed man, which just makes him a more interesting character, imo. Luke just called him out on it...actually I think this chapter was the chapter that had Luke being the most upset out of everything else that's happened. Everyone in this chapter has trauma and poor Luke is the only one with any credentials to even begin dealing with it. Poor Piett is along for the ride...because I love torturing that poor man. We'll see how crazy it gets!
Leave some love!
Love,
Lady

Chapter 19: Missing

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Vader was on edge. The Force didn’t feel right--something was wrong, but he couldn’t tell what it was. At first he thought maybe it was left over emotions from his rather intense therapy session a few days before, but whenever he’d started dwelling on what was discussed, he closed his eyes and followed Luke’s directions, imagining and placing the thoughts and emotions into the unlatched box. 

And it worked...so why did he feel uneasy? 

He tried meditation, but the feeling of angry ease he normally felt wasn’t there. He was uncomfortable, and shifting positions in his meditation pod did not help. The Dark Side did not respond to him like it usually did. 

He gave up, put his helmet back on, and went to the bridge. 

If he couldn’t focus, he might as well work. Perhaps then the answer would become clear. 

The feeling intensified when he reached the bridge and Piett was not there. It was early in the morning cycle, and Piett was usually early to his shift on the bridge...but today, he wasn’t there. 

Vader paused at the door, eyes scanning faces just to be sure, before he approached a young captain. 

“Where is the Admiral?” 

The captain paled when he looked up from the pit to find him standing over him, but he answered clearly and quickly. “He hasn’t come to the bridge, my lord. He isn’t due on schedule for another thirty minutes.” 

Clearly he thought Vader was overreacting, and with any other Admiral he might have reluctantly agreed, but Piett was always at least an hour early. Vader had always suspected insomnia...but he supposed it was possible that the man had gotten a full nights sleep. Or perhaps he was under the weather. 

The explanations didn’t fit, but he supposed he could wait until the Admiral’s shift time. 

At least that was his initial thought, but after about five minutes that felt like an hour where the bad feeling grew and grew, he decided to trust his intuition. 

Something was wrong, and somehow, Piett was involved. That...was not something he’d expected to ever think, but it was true nonetheless. 

“Get me the Admiral. I want him on this bridge now.” He snapped at an ensign. The man jumped a bit and hurried to comply. 

Vader approached and stood over the man’s shoulder as he tried to comm him. Was it just him, or did it feel like even the rings on the comm was slower? 

The comm went to recorded message, which the ensign quickly left, requesting that the Admiral come to the bridge immediately. 

“Keep calling.” Vader pointed at the captain. “You, go find him.” 

As the Captain rushed off and the ensign continued trying to call, Vader stretched out with his senses to look for the familiar, tired presence of Piett. 

Nothing. Sure, non-sensitives were duller in the Force, but Vader had worked with Piett long enough that he could usually pick him out easily in a crowd. 

Not sensing him in the upper levels, Vader stretched further out. Perhaps he’d stopped by Luke’s office--he seemed to like his son, and his son liked everyone, so…

Vader froze. 

No. He...he had to be wrong. 

He checked the Force and all of the presence’s on his ship again. And again. And again. There were fifty thousand dull presences aboard his ship, but no bright, brilliant point of light. 

Maybe he’s on one of my other star destroyers? 

No. There was no reason for that. It was early, and if for some reason one of his other ships in Death Squadron needed a therapist, he had a feeling Luke would set up a virtual meeting rather than leave.

He pulled his own comm out and stormed from the bridge before he’d consciously made the decision. He punched in Luke’s comm. 

Straight to recorded message. 

He hung up and called Luke’s office. Maybe Cyl would pick up and explain. 

No answer. 

He kept trying, even as he barreled through the halls towards Luke’s office, his panic increasing with every missed call, every step. By the time he turned the last corner, he could barely contain the urge to tear the ship apart. 

He didn’t make it to Luke’s office. In front of the doors leading to it were stormtroopers speaking to a worried-looking officer. When they saw him approach, they came to attention. “Lord Vader,” the officer greeted, voice tense...but not because of him. 

“What happened?!” He demanded. His voice sounded like a roar. 

“I...I had an appointment with Mr. Lars,” The officer stammered, “but when I came to the office…” 

Vader didn’t wait for the rest of the explanation. He pushed past them and into the lobby...and stopped short. 

Cyl lay on the ground, unmoving and powered down. There were no signs of blaster fire, but he knew mechanics well enough to know from a glance that Cyl had not gone down without a fight. A stun bolt had taken him down and fried the circuits. Not irreplaceable, but…

He used the Force to open Luke’s door and headed into the office. 

No Luke. 

His office was normally tidy (unlike his bedroom, which the few times he’d been in it, had dirty clothes on the floor). This office was almost tidy, except for the chair pulled back from the desk, an empty drawer open, and Luke’s datapad sitting on the desk. 

Even without the chair and the drawer, Luke’s precious datapad would never be left behind. 

He left me. 

No. No. That made no sense. Luke was nothing but supportive. Even when he’d been afraid or nervous over his behavior, he was always there. The last time he’d seen him they’d enjoyed time together in his hangar, working on a ship together. Luke had been smiling and laughing at his own jokes...It wasn’t the behavior of someone who was planning on leaving. 

That meant that Luke had been taken. 

His comm rang and he immediately answered, hoping it was Luke. 

It was not. It was the captain he’d sent to look for Piett. 

“Lord Vader,” he stood at attention in the holo, “I cannot find Piett anywhere. General Veers said he hasn’t seen him since he had an appointment yesterday.” 

Appointment? 

He looked back at Luke’s desk. 

Luke was missing. Piett was missing. 

If he had to guess, Piett was probably wherever Luke was. 

The world was starting to spin. It was an effort not to explode, to shatter the port windows and let the vacuum of space take him. 

Luke and Piett were missing. He knew without a shadow of a doubt that Piett was loyal to him. He would not take Luke--he didn’t know their relationship, but he knew he at least approved of the therapist. He wouldn’t take the therapist without asking him first. 

Taken. Luke and Piett had been taken. 

His first thought was the Emperor. Who else would have the resources to take both his Admiral and his therapist from his ship? He was well aware that the Emperor had spies aboard the Executor, but he knew who they were and Piett had always made sure they were kept busy chasing false leads on the opposite end of the ship. He almost never saw them as a result. Could they have figured a way around Piett’s distractions? Had the Emperor figured out who Luke was and ordered him brought to him? 

But then why hadn’t he already called to gloat about it? 

And why would he take his Admiral, of all people?? 

It wasn’t impossible, but when he considered the Emperor being behind this, it didn’t sit right with him in the Force. 

Pirates wouldn’t have the resources, and Piett was adept at handling them. Vader felt sure there would have at the very least been casualties on the pirates side of they’d been bold enough to attempt it. He could see pirates wanting revenge on Piett for his actions earlier in his career, but why take a therapist? 

That left Rebels. 

His blood ran cold as the Force surged at the possibility. But how? The Rebels were always trying to infiltrate the Executor, but he usually managed to find them out before they made off with any information, let alone two captives. It would make sense that they would capture his Admiral, and as much as he hated to admit it, it also made sense to take his therapist, too. Both would have vital information (albeit very different types) on him and the personnel on his ship. 

He looked at Luke’s datapad, discarded carelessly on the desk. 

But why take his son and not the very thing he stored all of his notes in? 

Because they know. 

He felt as though the floor had dropped from beneath him. 

They knew about Luke. They knew who he was. The Admiral was just in the wrong place at the wrong time. 

“Captain,” The words were a growl, but he didn’t feel connected to them. It felt as though someone else was giving the order. “Put Death Squadron on high alert.” 

He was certain the raised alert level would make it back to Palpatine, but they were also in a war. If the Emperor contacted him to question him, he could blame it on the Rebels. 

It would be the truth, after all. He just had to hope he could get Luke back before the Emperor got wind of the whole situation. 

The captain looked like he suspected the alert level had to do with Piett, but he only saluted and disconnected. Vader summoned Luke’s datapad to his hand with the Force. He half expected, and desperately wished that he’d hear Luke plead with him to remember their boundaries, but there was no protest. The room was silent of everything except his mechanical breathing. 

Vader turned and left the office. The stormtroopers and the officer were now in the lobby. The officer glanced at him nervously, but the stormtroopers had begun their investigation. 

If he hadn’t come down to investigate himself, it would have been hours before the report came to him that his therapist was missing. Luke didn’t have any official rank. Technically, he wouldn’t have been informed at all if he didn’t have him as his therapist. It would have gone to a lower superior officer who would have done an investigation to ensure there had been no foul play before they would have marked Luke as being a deserter and left it to bounty hunters. 

He wouldn’t have known until it was too late--as it was, it probably already was too late. What had Veers said, that he hadn’t seen Piett since the day before? 

“You will report your findings directly to me,” he snarled, pointing at the troopers before turning on the officer. “You will get me a record of every ship that has come and gone from this ship within the last forty eight hours.” 

“Yes, my lord.” The officer turned to leave, then hesitated. “Is...do you think Mr. Lars is…?” 

“He is not dead!” 

The words were a shout, and the officer and the troopers jumped. Vader didn’t care. How dare he insinuate that Luke was dead?! How dare the Rebels take his son?! 

But the words reminded him of the bond that, by now, had surely formed between them. It would have been stronger and more noticeable had Luke used the Force more often and more intentionally, but when he reached into the Force, he found it. 

He couldn’t get much from it. It was stretched thin and flickering weakly. Vader didn’t know if that was just because of distance, or if Luke was injured on top of that. 

If they’d injured him...if they’d harmed him in any way…

He felt as though someone had reached into his chest and squeezed what was left of his heart. 

“I want updates every fifteen minutes, even if there is nothing new to report.” He growled as he reached out towards Cyl and used the Force to lift the lifeless droid. He would repair the droid and find out what it knew. “I want the therapist found and I want him back alive and unharmed.” 

He’d find his son. If he had to tear apart the galaxy and slaughter every Rebel who stood in his way, he’d do it. He’d make sure no one ever dared to touch what was his again. 


Dealing with the Rebellion was exasperating.

First, there was the accommodations. Luke had grown up on a farm on Tatooine, so it wasn’t like he wasn’t used to difficult conditions. But he was an Imperial, even if he technically viewed himself as a somewhat neutral party, and Piett was definitely an Imperial, though in Luke’s limited experience, he was one of the nicest high ranking officers there were, so the Rebels weren’t about to let them out of the cell. And with being in the cell came uncomfortable air conditioning that was just a bit too cold, and lighting that was, according to Piett, intentionally designed to cause disorientation and headaches. 

“It’s used to unsettle a prisoner before interrogation.” Piett explained to him, “I doubt Princess Leia would let them torture you, but since you’re still an Imperial and, probably in her eyes, a Lord Vader supporter, she’s not about to move you anywhere else, and it’s not like they can change the conditions for one cell without changing the conditions for all cells, so you may be stuck like this.” 

Luke noted that Piett didn’t assume they wouldn’t torture him, but Luke was determined to not let that happen. 

“If wanting my father to develop healthy living habits is considered a “Lord Vader supporter,” then I guess she’s not wrong.” Luke replied dryly, “And even if she did want to move me somewhere more comfortable, I’m not leaving without you, so yeah, we’re both stuck here.” 

“Lord Vader would prefer--” 

“I don’t care what my father would prefer. I’ll deal with it when that happens.” 

“You are remarkably sure about that.” 

“Hey, you thought we were all dead after Vader went on a drug-related rampage through the ship and I managed to convince him then.” 

“I definitely feel like he might feel differently when his only...well, only son is in danger.” He paused. “He doesn’t have another son, does he?” 

“As far as I know, no.” 

Somehow, he thought Piett might have been relieved by that thought. 

He and Piett slept in shifts. There was only one bench, and as uncomfortable as it was, it was still better than the floor. Luke couldn’t tell how long it had passed since he’d been taken, and could only imagine what his father might be going through--because despite Obi-Wan’s revelation bomb, he knew that Vader, as he was now, had no desire to harm him, and he especially would not appreciate harm coming to him. 

As for what Obi-Wan revealed...Luke had his own mental container. It was a cookie jar in the shape of a duck. It opened by removing the tail. He stuffed the thoughts and emotions and worries over the situation into the duck jar, and he’d re-examine them once he’d managed to get the full story. Then… then… 

Well. He’d known who Vader was when he took him on as a client (minus the father-son thing). He’d need to process through the personal aspect, but he’d already decided that he wasn’t going to abandon his client...especially given that his client was prone to major abandonment issues. 

Stars, Luke hoped Vader didn’t think he’d left. It might save a lot of people from his wrath, but it would completely destroy any trust they’d built up. He would have to hope that Vader could use what coping skills they’d worked on to push past the initial fear of abandonment and see that he’d been taken. Weirdly, it probably helped that Piett was with him, but given that Vader also liked Piett, it probably wouldn’t help his rage. 

Luke was terrified that he couldn’t stop the bloodbath that would follow. Sure, he could probably save Piett, maybe Leia, but the other Rebels had made probably their largest mistake in kidnapping him. Despite him being technically an Imperial, it brought him no amount of comfort or joy. 

Obi-Wan continued to be a bit of a problem. He dropped by every once in a while. Mainly he seemed concerned about the Sith lightsaber they’d found in his desk, because he kept drilling him over what he knew about the Force and about the Sith. Technically drilling was a bit of a stretch, since Obi-Wan was always polite about it, but he was insistent. 

“I told you, I don’t know that much. I’m not a Sith, let alone a Force user.” Luke let himself sound annoyed--because he was. He wished he’d remembered to give Vader back the stupid saber. “I’m a therapist. I don’t care about some stupid mystical magic voodoo thing.” 

“And your father is fine with that?” Obi-Wan sounded skeptical. 

Luke raised his brows. “Are you saying that Anakin wouldn’t have been fine with me neglecting the powers I inherited and therefore you assume that Vader also wouldn’t be fine with it? Because that sounds like you admitting they’re the same person.” 

Piett stayed silent, though he appeared to be trying to look busy looking at his cuffed hands in the corner. Luke wished they could at least give him noise cancelling headphones to block out conversations he didn’t want to be part of, but technically Obi-Wan had offered to let Luke speak privately in another room, so he doubted that would happen. He just couldn’t trust the older man to keep Piett safe while he was away. 

“I am not implying anything. I just cannot fathom a Sith allowing you to stay on their ship without trying to train you to be their new apprentice.” 

“I didn’t say he didn’t try. Just that it didn’t work.” 

Obi-Wan frowned, and though he tried to hide it, Luke spotted unease in his expression. “And...he’s okay with that?” 

Luke didn’t bother bringing up the breakthrough they’d had when Vader had identified the cycle of abuse in his life, with part of that being the Sith. It wasn’t his place to say anything. If Vader wanted to tell Kenobi, he could. “That’s between him and I.” 

“Luke, I’d like to get you out of this cell--” 

“I’m not taking a bribe and I’m not leaving the Admiral.” Luke tried to cross his arms, but the cuffs around his wrists stopped him and made it look awkward. He sighed. “Why are you so concerned about me being a Sith anyway?” 

“Sith and Jedi are ancient enemies.” 

“Sure, but you’ve got me locked in a cell.” 

“Cuffs and cell doors are no match for a Jedi or a Sith. Maybe I don’t trust you either.” 

Luke...didn’t know that. He glanced at Piett to see if he knew anything about that, considering who he worked for, and the man nodded without looking up. 

He was regretting some of his earlier decisions more and more. 

“Well. Maybe I should have pushed for training, then, but I didn’t, and by now I think you know that.” He turned back to Kenobi. “If I had to guess, you probably feel some sort of responsibility for me, and since you, being a Jedi, don’t like the Sith, you’d probably view me being a Sith as some sort of personal failure. Am I right?” 

Kenobi’s expression didn’t change, but the fact that he didn’t reply, told Luke he’d hit the nail on the head. 

“You know, even if I had, that’s my decision. Not yours. You have no responsibility for my choices. You are not my guardian and even if you were, I’m an adult. My choices are my own.” 

“I was tasked with keeping you safe...especially from your father. Yet you ended up on his ship anyway.” 

Luke snorted. “Is that how you justify kidnapping me?” 

“Why are you so focused on that? I protected you, Luke.” 

“Oh, did you have any legal authority to revoke parental rights from my father?” 

Kenobi sort of looked like he couldn’t believe they were having this conversation. Luke couldn’t believe he was so surprised that he’d be bothered by this. “I had literally witnessed your father murder children, Luke. Even if I’d known he was still alive, which I did not, I feel like that’s a good reason to not hand over two of the most powerful Force sensititves to their Sith Lord father.” 

So. He hadn’t realized his father was alive. Interesting. It didn’t excuse it, considering that he could have brought him and his sister back the moment he found out, but murder of children wasn’t a bad reason not to bring back two babies. 

“Okay I can see why you might have been hesitant to hand us over, but you still didn’t have that authority. Well intentioned kidnapping is still kidnapping. You separated me from my sister, too. You never told my aunt and uncle the truth about my father. You didn’t even tell them who my mother was. You made major decisions about our lives under the guise of protection and took our autonomy away from us, and when presented with the opportunity to tell us the truth, you lied to set us against our father. Who, by the way, you left to burn alive.” He leaned forward. “How about we talk about why you cut my father’s limbs off and left him to burn a slow, agonizing death?” 

Kenobi stared at him incredulously for a moment before sighing. “When you are ready to cooperate, we’ll talk again.” 

“Oh, I’m fine, it’s you who wants to avoid your own truth, I think.” 

Kenobi frowned, then turned and left. 

“Are you trying to therapy him??” Piett said when the door had closed.

Luke shrugged awkwardly. “Not intentionally, but I guess it’s second nature to me now.” 

And second nature it was. Anyone who entered their cell, Luke chatted up. People usually dropped by to bring them food, or take them to the fresher (down a bunch of nondescript halls that meant nothing to him, naturally). He usually asked for their name (which they only sometimes gave), then asked how their day was. Civil, polite conversation. Mainly he was hoping to show that he wasn’t a threat, despite who he was a therapist for, but he wasn’t sure how well it worked. 

That was, until the Rebel who took him to the fresher turned to him with a glare and said, “If you think you can trick us into thinking you’re a nice guy, you’re dead wrong. You’re an Imperial even if you are a therapist, and you work for the worst of the worst.” 

Luke doubted that Leia or Kenobi had told anyone else who he really was, because otherwise the man probably would have brought that up before the whole therapy thing. 

“Assuming that everyone who is an Imperial is evil seems like quite the generalization. Surely there has to be some genuinely good people who also just happen to work for the Empire.” 

“That’s because you are. Especially if you work for Darth Vader.” He said the name like a curse. 

“Technically, I report directly to another therapist who happens to be over the Imperial Military Mental Health Association.” 

That got the Rebel’s glare to falter a bit. “...The Empire cares about their soldier’s mental health?” 

Luke winced. “Honestly, it's more for show than anything else. We’re a small, underfunded, overlooked division.” 

“So you were ordered to work for Darth Vader?” 

“No, I chose it before it could come to that.” 

His eyes narrowed. “So you chose to help that monster.” 

“I chose to help someone regain control over their own life.” 

That earned him a scoff. “He’s Darth Vader. He practically controls the galaxy.” 

“No, the Emperor controls the galaxy.” He didn’t hide his disdain. “I believe in giving people chances to improve themselves. The problem is, not everyone has or understands the resources to do that. My job is to provide those resources, then let the client choose whether or not they wish to take advantage of them.” 

“Darth Vader would never.” 

“Are you so sure about that?” 

“Yes! Do you know your client at all?!” 

“I am very well aware.” Too aware. But he didn’t add that. 

“Then you know there’s no redemption in a man like that.” 

“Do you speak from personal experience?” He was almost afraid to ask, but he was sure many people had joined the Rebellion because of his father’s actions. 

“My family owned land on Lothal. It was forcibly taken from us by the Empire. It was troops working under Thrawn who took our land from us, and killed my parents in the process. I’ve seen Vader’s work while fighting in the Rebellion. He’s worse than Thrawn--Thrawn is brilliant and terrifying, but he’s still well within the realm of a mortal being. Vader?” He shuddered. “The things he can do...did you know he once pulled the pin from the grenades of every one of our soldiers? An entire field of a thousand Rebels were dead within seconds, and he hadn’t even lifted his hand. He wasn’t even trying. He killed them as easily as though he were swatting an annoying bug. Many of my friends were among the dead. So yeah, I don’t believe there’s redemption for a man like that.” 

By that point they’d reached the fresher and Luke excused himself to step inside. He used that time to process the information he’d been given (and tried hard not to think that technically, he had the same power Vader had used to kill a thousand men in the space of a few seconds) before he finished and stepped back out. 

“I’m not going to convince you that Vader should be given a chance. That’s not my job. But it sounds like you’ve experienced a lot of loss in your life. How have you been handling that?” 

The man looked at him suspiciously as they began heading back to his cell. “Are you...trying to give me therapy?” 

“No. My sessions are an hour long, not the time span of going to the restroom. But I am concerned for your mental wellbeing nonetheless. If you’d like, I can point you to some resources that could help you.” He noted the bags under his eyes. “You aren’t getting sleep, are you?” 

The man frowned. “How did you--?” 

“It’s natural that when you are at rest and no longer have things to do to distract you that your mind and emotions dwell on the people you miss, for a life you once had. If you aren’t careful, it can suck your energy away, make it difficult to sleep, and therefore make it difficult to function during the day, which, in a war, can be fatal. It’s common for soldiers to have PTSD, and sometimes society tells us to just ignore and get over it, and sometimes it’s implied that you can only work on PTSD after the trauma is done. But I’d recommend seeking help as soon as possible, lest you lose yourself and make it that much harder to regain the life you want when you’re done with war.” 

The man stopped talking,and Luke assumed he wasn’t going to answer him at all, but when the cell door was opened and Luke was about to go back into the room where Piett waited, he spoke. “Those resources...where can I find them?” 

Luke smiled and listed them, and the soldier nodded thoughtfully. “...Thanks.” Without another word, he closed the door, leaving Luke alone with Piett. 

“You’re going to befriend the entire Rebellion, aren’t you?” Piett sounded both tired and resigned. 

“What? Of course not. I doubt the entire Rebellion is even here.” 

“Actually, if Princess Leia is here, there’s probably a good amount of it here. And that’s not the point.” 

Luke shrugged and sat back down next to him. “I’m not going to befriend the entire Rebellion. I’m just making conversation.” 

“That didn’t sound like making conversation.” Piett sighed. “I’m convinced this isn’t even a professional thing--you’re just nice and people like you because of it. Are you sure you’re Lord Vader’s son?” 

“Very.” Luke grinned. “Apparently we look alike. Or we used to.” 

Piett made a face. No doubt he was trying to picture Darth Vader looking like Luke. “You...probably get your personality from your mother.” 

The grin faded. “Yeah. Probably.” He turned away. 

There was an awkward silence. “Just...be careful, Luke. I know you want to help people, but when the time comes, we need to get back to the Executor.” 

Luke nodded. “I know. I’ve already made my decision.” 

Another awkward pause. “It’s just...I’m sure you may have feelings about what our captor--” 

“I do, but I’ve already made my decision.” His voice was far more tense than he would have liked. “Sorry. But please, believe me when I say I have every intention of going back.” 

“Even if it means leaving your twin behind?” 

Leia. She hadn’t even dropped by to see him since he’d rather bluntly revealed the truth of their parentage and Kenobi’s lies. He didn’t know her at all--what could she be thinking? 

“I go where I’m needed the most, Admiral, and right now that’s with Lord Vader. I’ll...worry about Leia when I even know what to think about that whole situation.” 

Piett made a noise, but didn’t continue pushing. “Just be careful, Luke.” 

“I always am.” 


With every hour that passed, Vader’s panic turned to rage. Rage fueled the Force, which in turn fueled his ability to find the information he was looking for. 

The take off logs showed numerous different ships leaving from the various hangars around the ship. Most were TIEs taking off to complete their patrol, a few shuttles to and from the other star destroyers in Death Squadron, and a few supply ships. But one ship in particular stood out--a simple cargo supply. It had been authorized to leave, and he had the name of the pilot and everything. 

The man he’d stolen the hoverboard from. He’d almost forgotten about him, but when he pulled up his file and found out that he actually worked as an officer aboard his ship, he remembered. 

A Rebel spy. He’d been so preoccupied with his son, he hadn’t sniffed him out, and he’d been allowed to be far too close to his son to take him as a result. 

Surely the name was incorrect. He sent his agents to uncover the man’s real identity and bring back more information on him. Then he sent more agents to the destination the ship’s log had claimed to be headed towards, not because the ship was actually headed there, but because perhaps they could find evidence of the true destination along the way. 

The crew continued to supply information as requested every fifteen minutes. Any possible lead on any Rebel activity was gathered and updated in a report, a report he scoured constantly. Unlike usual, the information was more valuable, at least enough to send probes and resources to investigate further. He didn’t think about why that might be--he didn’t care. That was, until he grew frustrated with the lack of concrete evidence and almost lashed out and killed an officer, but stopped when he took a moment to sense the emotions of his crew in the Force. 

They were all angry. 

“They took our Admiral,” Captain Riss explained, fury barely contained in his voice, “And they took our therapist. We will do whatever necessary to bring them back, Lord Vader.” 

Well. An angry crew was better than a dead crew, and it explained why there were at least more Rebel leads than usual. 

In between report updates, he worked on getting Cyl back online. Cyl would be a valuable witness, and if he was honest with himself, using his hands to work on something helped him control his fury and terror enough not to get in a ship himself and start tearing the galaxy apart on a one-man crusade. As he worked in the silence of his workshop, he talked to himself. 

Or, rather, he talked to Luke. Even more specifically, he talked to his imagined Support Luke. 

“I’m pleased you didn’t kill everyone because you were terrified for my safety. I’ll be sure to give you another ten gold stars when I return.” 

Maybe the real Luke wouldn’t go that far, but the idea of more stars and more Force lessons calmed Vader only marginally. 

“If you return.” His voice, alone in the hangar, sounded too loud even to his own ears. 

“If you kill your crew, I won’t be happy. Some of them are my clients.” 

“You and your stupid no killing rule…I hope you remember that it does not apply to Rebel Scum, especially now that they...that they…” 

The hydrospanner in his hand bent unexpectedly under the weight of the Force. He threw it across the room and summoned a new one to his hand and continued working. 

“Breaking things is not a healthy coping mechanism.” Support Luke chided. Even in his imagination, he sounded far calmer than anyone else would have been had they been in his presence to see that. 

“The only person who’s health I am concerned for is yours at the moment.” 

He imagined Luke’s small smile, a smile that didn’t wipe away the concern in his blue eyes. He wished Luke wasn’t so worried about other people, even in his imagination--now was the exact time to worry about himself. 

“Let’s walk through your concerns. What are you specifically worried about?” 

Vader groaned. He really wished he didn’t know Luke well enough to therapy himself at this point, but he was sure even Support Luke would complain about his non-cooperativeness if he didn’t reply. 

“I am worried that they are hurting you. What if they know who you are? At best, they just assume you are my therapist--those stupid Rebels like to pretend they are nice enough not to torture information out of their prisoners, but if they knew you were my son…” 

He trailed off. He couldn’t say it. In his mind, he imagined everything they could do to him--it was mostly all of the things he did to prisoners, and while the Rebels didn’t resort to torture as often as the Empire did, he was also well aware that some Rebel cells had no issue resorting to similar methods if the prisoner was important enough. 

“I have to hope that with the Admiral being with you, that means they brought you to someone high up in Rebel Command. They are too soft hearted and diplomatic for such methods. But if they did not, I am afraid of the state I will find you in.” 

He could imagine a thoughtful frown on Luke’s face, not the terror that would have been on most people’s faces. 

“Those are very legitimate fears. This is a war, anything could happen.” 

He did not reply for a while, working steadily on repairing Cyl’s circuits. Then, he paused, looked up to stare at the ship they had been working on together. It sat alone, it’s mechanical guts still pulled out and scattered around. “Will I feel if you die?” 

“You know that you would.” Real Luke wouldn’t know the answer to that, but he did. 

“I...never felt your mother’s death. In fact, I thought I felt her the whole time I…” he trailed off. She wasn’t Force sensitive. He’d had a connection to her, but it was different than Luke’s connection to him. That was bound through the Force, and even if it wasn’t as strong as it would be soon enough, it was still stronger in its natural state. 

“I understand why you’re worried, but you know our connection will tell you the moment I’m even in immediate danger. What does it tell you now?” 

He closed his eyes and reached for it. “You are alive, and though you are in danger simply because of who has captured you, your life is not currently under threat.” 

Support Luke nodded in his imagination. “Then take it one step at a time. I know you will find me. If you take it one step at a time, have patience, you’ll find the information you need to reach me.” 

Again, Vader groaned as he finished the final touches on Cyl. “Why, even in my own imagination, can I not imagine you telling me to murder every last Rebel to find my way to you?” 

Because, even in his imagination, Luke was at his very core, good. Even if he hadn’t included Rebels in their No Killing rule, he knew Luke wouldn’t appreciate the bloodbath he wanted to carve to get to him. 

With Cyl finished, he turned him on. 

The droid’s eyes immediately lit up, and it sprung up. 

“--Mr. Lars is busy and your appointment isn’t for another month...oh. Lord Vader.” The droid looked around at his hangar. “This is not Mr. Lars’ office. Why have you removed me from my posted station?! Do you know what could be happening--?” 

“Luke was taken. I need to know who shot you.” Vader demanded. 

Cyl stared at him. Vader could practically hear the gears turning in his head while he sorted through his memory banks. “Damian Salva. Human. Age thirty five. He had an appointment with Mr. Lars in three weeks time at thirteen hundred in the afternoon. He showed up early and shot me when I dared to tell him that Mr. Lars was busy with another client--” 

“And that client was Admiral Piett?” It was still weird to think that Piett was one of Luke’s clients. The Admiral hadn’t said anything about it, but then again Vader rarely paid attention to anyone’s personal lives outside of his own and Luke’s and the Emperor’s. 

“That is confidential--” 

“The Admiral was taken, too. I already know he was with Luke at the time of the attack.” 

“Oh. That is most unfortunate.” 

Unfortunate. His fists clenched. Do not destroy Luke’s droid. He made the droid. He would not appreciate it if you destroyed the droid because his personality chip is not as tactful as you would like. 

But Luke could repair the droid…

No. No destroying. He’d just fixed it. 

“Did this Damian Salva give you any additional information when he signed up for the appointment?” 

“Oh, he filled out the required paperwork.” 

“Send it to me.” 

“But patient confident--” 

“I am certain that patient confidentiality does not apply if illegal acts have taken place, am I not correct?” 

Cyl processed for a moment, checking his protocols. 

“Technically, that is correct.” 

“Damian has attacked and captured my son and my Admiral. He has committed treason against the Empire. I doubt Damian is his real name, but perhaps he let something slip in that paperwork. I need it. Now.” 

There was a promise of death in his tone, but it went over the droid’s head. 

“I will send you the paperwork promptly.” 

“Good. Now, I…” 

He was interrupted by the sound of the blast door opening. He whirled, ready to tear into whoever had dared interrupt him, but brought himself up short when he saw it was Veers who had entered. 

Well. Veers was no Piett, but he was better than nothing. Last he’d checked, Veers had volunteered to be the point of contact for the investigation, the middle man between him and the rest of the crew. 

“There had better be useful news, General.” He snarled. 

Veers stopped before him, coming to attention. “Yes, my lord. You will recall that I have a son who is part of the Rebellion?” 

It was not unusual. Families were often torn apart on different sides of a civil war. Vader had once asked him if his son would cause him to falter on his duty to the Empire. He’d said no. Now, it appeared, he was making good on that promise. 

“I do not know details on where my son is stationed. He does not tell me details, but I have a haunch that he might be stationed with some of the other higher ups in the Rebellion.” 

“What is your evidence?” 

“He was friends with Princess Leia when she was a senator. They were close in age. I assume that, given her position in the Rebellion, she would either keep him close, or would at least be in communication with him.” 

Vader scowled. Princess Leia, out of all of the members of Rebel Command, hated him the most. Ironic, given that she was now going around the galaxy saying she was a Jedi, but it was still a problem if she was in charge of Luke and the Admiral’s safety. 

“I have his comm number. He will probably not pick up, but your message may get to the appropriate leaders.” 

Vader did not wish to negotiate. He wanted to hunt down the Rebellion and destroy it. But he didn’t know how long Luke had, and he didn’t have any further leads at the moment. 

He would...have to play negotiator and get his son back. 

Use your words. That’s what Luke would say. 

Too bad he was terrible with those. 


Leia sat in her office, a bottle of Corelian Whiskey on her table. It was almost empty. She needed to stop, get up, and go to bed. At this point, she couldn’t even pretend she was working on Rebellion matters--her vision was swimming. She had hoped that the whiskey would chase away the demons plaguing her since finding out that the man she’d looked up to so much was the same man who’d tortured her and forced her to watch her home world blow up, and for a time it did make her forget. But now with the bottle almost done and her head swimming, it was back at the forefront of her mind. 

She should have turned to the Force for comfort. She normally would have...but it also didn’t help that the man who’d taught her to do so was the same man who’d lied to her. He’d tried to come to her office, probably to talk and make excuses, but she wasn’t ready to deal with them. She turned him away every time. 

Then there was her brother she had to deal with…

Tomorrow. She’d worry about all of that tomorrow. 

She sighed and put her datapad away, before standing. The movement made the world dizzy, and she steadied herself against the table. Finding her quarters would be a fun task, she could already tell. 

But she didn’t get a chance. The blast doors opened, and in walked Zev. 

“You’re not going to believe who just left me a message.” The tone of his voice was tense, and it got her to try to pay attention. Drunk or not, she still had a Rebellion to lead. 

“Who?” She hoped she sounded normal, but when Zev stopped in front of her desk, his eyes glanced at the almost empty bottle on it. 

“Um. Uh. Did I...catch you at a bad time?” 

“Nah. What up?” 

Zev hesitated...then said, “Darth Vader left me a message. For you.” 

That sobered her up. At least, it felt like it did. It gave her more focus as a wave of anger and betrayal hit her. 

“Play it.” 

“Maybe I should bring this to someone else--” 

“Play it.” 

He hesitated again...then placed the comm on the desk and played the message. 

When Vader’s image appeared on the desk, she felt as if someone had hit her in the gut. 

Vader. 

Anakin. 

Her father. 

“If you value your pathetic Rebellion, you will bring this message to Princess Leia Organa.” Vader’s hands were on his hips. It was the classic figure she’d seen of him in so many Imperial Propaganda ads that featured him. He looked terrifying, even in the small visage of the recorded holo. After a pause, he must have assumed Zev would do as he demanded, because he addressed her. 

“Your Highness,” his barely contained rage was evident in his entire demeanor. It was like he wanted to crawl through the comm to where they were and start murdering the entire base. “It has come to my attention that you are likely in possession of not only my Admiral, but my...my therapist.” 

Your son. 

My brother. 

I’m your daughter. 

Her own fury rose with every word he said. 

“You will return them both to me unharmed within the next twenty four hours. If you do not, I will personally find you and I will destroy you--and I will make sure that it is not a quick death.” 

Her throat constricted as memories hit her. 

A needle being injected into her arm. 

The feeling that her skin was on fire. 

Vader diving into her mind using the Dark Side of the Force, trying to break her from within. 

Her own father had done that to her. 

“I will leave proposed coordinates to drop them off, if that is what you would prefer. If you do not respond, I will assume you reject my offer and will do exactly as I have threatened. I am a man of my word, Princess. I assure you, this latest foolish stunt had earned my full attention. I will find you, and I will destroy you and your pathetic friends.” 

The message cut off, and Leia was seething. 

“I mean...technically he’s already been hunting us, right?” Zev sounded nervous. “Do you think we should evacuate just in case?” 

But Leia wasn’t listening. She was staring at the comm, at where Vader’s visage had been just seconds before. 

Then before Zev could stop her, she picked up the comm and dialed back. 

“What are you doing?!” Zev hissed, dropping to his knees and peeking over the desk, obviously not wanting Vader to see him there. 

She didn’t care. She didn’t care when Vader picked up after a single ring, either. 

“Where are they?!” Was his first demand. No greeting. No forced niceties. Just straight to what he wanted. 

She was so angry, she was shaking. 

“I have whatcha want.” 

Her words were slurred, but anger still shook her voice. Hatred was probably written all over her face. When she’d faced Vader on the battlefield after the Death Star, she’d always managed to stay calm and composed. 

But tonight? 

She didn’t care. 

Vader paused. “Are you drunk?” He sounded both furious and surprised that she’d drunk called him for what he viewed as a negotiation. 

“That’s none ya business.” At least, she hoped that’s what she said. “I know why ya wannnn him.” 

Vader stilled. 

“Then you know why this has my full attention.” The threat had increased in his voice. Oh, yes. He wanted to hurt her. To relish in killing her. 

“You know why I kidnapped your stupid theeeerapisssss?!” She was definitely slurring. She didn’t know how much he even understood. “Turn’sssss out, Luke’s my twin brother. Did ya know that?” 

Vader stared at her. 

“He didn’t. Surpriiiiiiiise!!!” She waved her hands dramatically. “Annnnn guess whaaat? He told me...he told me…. you’rrrrrrrr my daaaaaad. Which is baaaad, cuz you tortured me. You were baaaaaad. A bad daaaaad.” 

The only noise was Vader’s breathing. Zev stared at her with disbelieving, horrified eyes over the edge of the table. He looked like he wanted to reach over and end the call before she said anything worse. 

Nothing could be worse than the truth. 

“Sooo now I have what ya want. Luke. My broo. My broo who likes you more than mee. I have him. He’s mine. Miiiiiiine. And ya know what I say to your mean, bad request?” 

Finally, Vader spoke. It was a different tone than she’d ever heard from him. She couldn’t place it. “Leia--” 

“Noooo, it’s yourrrrrr hiiiiiighnessss to yooooooouuuuu.” She pointed at him...or in his general direction. “I say, piss off dad!” 

“Leia, I….” Of course he didn’t listen to what she’d told him to call her. He didn’t care about anyone. Luke was wrong. “If he’s hurt…” he trailed off, as though he’d been planning on making the threat before her bombshell, but now he didn’t know what to say anymore. 

“I’m not in the buizzzzzz of torturing family. He’s fiiiiiine. And better awaaay from yoooooooou.” 

Finally, Zev decided enough was enough, reached over, and turned the comm off just as Vader again tried, “Leia, please--” 

The call cut, and Zev hurriedly turned off his comm, clearly afraid that Vader would call back. 

“Um.” Zev whispered, horrified, “I...I think you need to go to….Leia, is any of what you said true?” 

It was probably bad to reveal all of that in front of Zev, but she didn’t care. She just sat back in her chair, satisfied that she’d stuck it to the man who’d haunted her every step since the Death Star. 

Luke was hers. Not Vader’s. Tomorrow, she’d talk to Luke. She’d make him see reason. 

She had to.

Notes:

Leia pulled an Anakin, mixed with her own trauma. Unlike Luke, she has no issue with alcohol, but this...probably wasn't a great mix lol. Like father like daughter, though I doubt anyone would have let Anakin negotiate drunk lol.
Leave some love!
Love,
Lady

Chapter 20: Brother and Sister

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

There was a roaring silence in Vader’s head as he tried over and over again to call Leia back. Each time it went straight to recording, and for whatever reason, he didn’t leave one. He simply hung up and called again. It was evident that she’d turned off the comm, but he didn’t care. He couldn’t even think straight enough to care. 

Leia was Luke’s twin. She was his daughter. 

That was a loaded revelation. 

He’d tortured her. Not even because he’d cared about the information she was protecting--as far as he cared, the Death Star was an obligation he was ordered to protect, but he thought the weapon so idiotic that he’d put minimal effort into the protection of it. Only enough to keep up appearances. 

He hadn’t cared about some teenage princess. He’d found out later that the reason for her resistance came from her apparent Force abilities, which had been rather annoying. Even if she’d gone around touting herself as a Jedi, he’d considered her death an inevitability. Plenty of so-called Jedi had served the Rebellion before, and they were dead or gone now. 

Who was her teacher? 

He’d wondered it before. He’d sent agents to find out, and they’d come back empty handed. Whoever it was, they weren’t actively helping the Rebellion publicly beyond training Leia. 

But now...with her being his apparent daughter…

Kenobi. 

It had to be. 

What were the odds that Kenobi had stolen Luke and had possibly stolen Leia, too? Luke had said he’d lived on Tatooine, and Leia was very obviously not from there, but surely Kenobi would have known where Leia was so that when Luke disappeared…

The timing was right. She’d seemed to develop her powers almost immediately after escaping the Death Star. Luke, at that time, would have been studying to become a therapist, oblivious to the conflict brewing between apparent father and daughter. 

Which meant...Kenobi probably had Luke again. 

And Leia wasn’t just a Jedi--she was a leader in the Rebellion. 

And apparently she had a drinking problem...which was a major concern but seemed far more manageable to deal with than literally everything else that was wrong with the entire situation. 

Yes, he could feel his anger over the fact that the Rebellion had not one, but two of his children. He was absolutely furious that Kenobi was there, holding his children hostage. 

But mainly, he was terrified. 

Terrified that Kenobi would poison Luke against him as he’d probably done Leia. 

Terrified that Leia wouldn’t be able to keep her promise and Luke would be injured--or worse, the Rebellion would find out about her and turn on her because of her parentage. 

Terrified that he’d lose everything before he’d even had a moment to fully appreciate what he had. 

He was terrified, and for once, Support Luke’s inner voice had gone silent. Maybe Luke, too, didn’t know how to handle the insanity that had become their familial lives. 

The terror built and built, and it was all he could do to look around the workshop to verify that he was alone before he allowed what little was left of his self control to disappear, and the room exploded under the weight of his emotions. 


Luke wasn’t sure when Leia would come back, or even if she would come back, and he didn’t blame her in the slightest. But she did. The door to the cell opened and there she stood, leaning against the frame. 

His first thought was that she looked exhausted. There were dark circles under her eyes, and her hair had been thrown into a messy bun at the back of her head. Her skin color seemed off somehow, as though she hadn’t received enough sunlight. And maybe she hadn’t--were they in space? Some kind of base on a remote planet with conditions that rarely saw sunlight? HE still had no context clues to figure it out. 

She glanced at Piett, who lay on the bench behind Luke, cuffed hands over his eyes as he attempted to sleep. Something told Luke that he’d woken at the sound of the blast door opening, and had just decided to ignore it. 

“So. You still want to stay in here while we air out the family drama?” Leia asked, her voice ragged. 

Luke’s heart squeezed. Oh, he really wished Leia had access to a very good therapist. Surely there was someone in the Rebellion that had proper credentials? 

“Please don’t.” Piett groaned, confirming Luke’s suspicion that he’d woken up. 

“If you plan on interrogating or torturing him after we leave, then no, I’m staying.” Luke said, “And as you heard, Piett would like for me to not involve him in our drama, so I will honor that boundary and not discuss this further while I’m in this room.” Though he really thought Leia might need to talk. 

Leia rolled her eyes. “Has anyone ever told you how annoying you are?” 

“Yes. And worse. Many times.” He couldn’t help the bemused smile that crossed his face as he remembered the many names Vader had called him throughout their time together. 

She sighed and looked up at the ceiling as though gathering what strength she could before further humoring him. “Fine. I will order the guards to leave your Admiral alone while we talk.” 

Luke eyed her suspiciously. “You give me your word?” 

“Would you believe me if I did?” 

“Believe it or not, I have more reason to trust you than I do Kenobi...even if you did kidnap me.” 

“Technically, it was a rescue.” 

“I didn’t want to be rescued.” 

“Okay, then it’s a capture.” 

“Mmmm, no, it’s a kidnapping.” 

“Semantics. Are you coming or not?” 

Luke glanced uncertainly at Piett, but he seemed unconcerned, so he nodded. “Okay, but you need to put me right back in here.” 

“You’re so weird.” Leia rolled her eyes then stepped aside to allow him through. 

True to her word, she ordered the guards to leave Piett alone, then led Luke through twisting corridors to a non-descript room with a mirror on one side of the wall. Luke had never been to a detention center, but he’d seen plenty of holodramas enough to know that the mirror was likely not an actual mirror. 

“Who’s watching us?” He asked as they sat down. He placed his cuffed hands on the table. 

“You’re not very trusting, are you?” Leia lifted a hand and with a gesture, the cuffs unlocked themselves and clattered to the table. He was so surprised, he almost missed her cringe from the noise. 

“I tend not to trust people who kidnapped me.” He said, choosing not to comment on the obvious display of the Force and focused on rubbing his wrists. How long had those cuffs been on his wrists? Long enough to leave red marks. 

“Capt--you know what? Nevermind.” She rubbed her temples. Was it just him, or were her eyes a bit bloodshot? “We’re alone. Calm down.” 

“All things considered, I’m relatively calm.” 

“Well savor it, because I’m about to ruin that.” 

A pit of worry formed in his stomach. He was almost afraid to ask. “Why…?” 

Leia winced. Not a good sign. “I...may have told Vader I was your sister and refused to give you back.”

His heart dropped into his stomach. “You did what?!” 

She winced again, this time in pain, and gestured at him quickly. “Not so loud!” 

He hadn’t been that loud, but… “Are you... hung over?!” 

Leia shifted uncomfortably. “I...guess I should also tell you I was drunk when I told him.” 

Luke tried to imagine Vader’s reaction to the entire call, and every possible scenario was worse than the last. “This is... you drunk dialed Darth Vader?! .... Bad doesn’t even begin to cover what this is.” 

“It wasn’t my finest hour, I’ll give you that, but I meant what I said--I’m not giving you back.” She crossed her arms over her chest. Weirdly, it reminded him of Vader when he was getting defensive, but he didn’t think Leia would appreciate him pointing that out. 

“I’m not an object to be obtained.” He was still reeling over the escalated situation, and he didn’t have much energy to be annoyed by that thought. “The point is, if Vader was going to be angry before, he’s going to go colossal now.” 

“Because I was drunk when I called him?” 

“No...though that definitely doesn’t help.” 

“Leia scoffed. “You can’t be suggesting that Vader cares. Maybe he cared about you since you’re clearly the least rebellious person ever, but me being his daughter changes nothing. We still hate each other and will try to kill each other when we meet again.” 

“My uncle would definitely disagree with your assessment of me. He had to chase me down multiple times to keep me from running away when I was growing up.” 

He wasn’t sure why he said it. His brain was still turning over the disastrous situation--perhaps he’d said it to stall for time to think of a solution that didn’t involve a bunch of murder, but Leia seemed to latch onto that small bit of information about him. 

“We have an uncle?” 

That’s right. They barely knew each other. Who knew what Kenobi had told her, and how much of it was even true. “Yeah. Uncle Owen and Aunt Beru. They’re not related by blood--Uncle Owen’s father married our grandmother years after my--our father was born. They’re moisture farmers on Tatooine...you can imagine why I kept trying to run away.” He couldn’t help the wistful smile that broke across his face--which promptly disappeared once he realized they had no idea he was missing. “They’re going to be worried about me when I don’t contact them.” 

But Leia had a deep frown on her face. “They’re on Vader’s side of the family?” 

“Yeah. But again. Not related by blood.” 

“But...I mean...are they like him?” 

Luke snorted. “Hardly. Aunt Beru is incredibly nice. Back in her younger days, she used to campaign against slavery on Tatooine, but she stopped when I was brought to live with them...probably to protect me, now that I think about it. And Uncle Owen...I mean he’s a bit gruff and is completely dedicated to moisture farming, but he’s got a good heart. I don’t think he liked Kenobi much either, since I remember him chasing him off the farm whenever he stopped by to visit. After...after I found out the truth about Vader, they told me Kenobi told them my father was really dead, and they blamed Kenobi for his death and didn’t want him to endanger me too. So, that’s probably why I’m completely awful at Force mumbo jumbo.” He nudged the cuffs on the table as though to emphasize the point. 

Leia’s brows stitched together. “Force mumbo jumbo? Vader lets you get away with calling it that?” 

Luke shrugged. “He lectures me about it.” 

“Yeah, because even for the Sith, the Force is sacred and it’s not proper to be so informal when talking about it.” 

“I gathered that, but let me tell you, it is a weird experience to have zero knowledge about that kind of stuff and suddenly you’re having to treat a patient who loves to use it in rather...ah, creative ways.” 

“Creative is not the word I’d use for what Vader does with it.” There was deep bitterness in Leia’s voice, “And to know that he’s...he’s…” 

She trailed off, and the truth hung in the air like poisoned smog. She didn’t...no, couldn’t admit it aloud, he realized--and he had no doubt about why she’d gone on a drinking binge. 

“So...how many drinks did you have before you...ah, called?” He had never had such a desperate need to call one of his clients to calm them down than he did right then, but he needed to know the full picture before he started begging for things. 

Leia flushed. “Um. You really don’t want to know.” 

“That many, huh?” 

“I swear, I’m not an alcoholic.” 

“I didn’t say you were.” 

“But you’re a therapist. I’m sure you’re about to give me a spiel on why alcohol abuse is bad. I drink healthy amounts when I do go out drinking, it’s just this time I had a lot more on my mind.” 

“If it’s not a habit and it’s not in danger of becoming a habit, then I’ll trust you to make your own decisions. Finding out the truth about your family can be difficult for the most normal of families--to find out that your father is the same person who deeply hurt you is probably galaxy-shattering. I don’t blame you for taking a break...I’m just seriously concerned about the consequences.” 

She scowled. “Because of how Vader feels?” 

“Well. He is my client on top of being my father, so I do have a professional and familial interest, but I am also seriously concerned about how he’s going to react. Vader’s reactions tend to affect the lives of a lot of people.” 

“Yes, he did threaten to slaughter the entire Rebellion if he didn’t get you back before he knew about me.” 

Now it was Luke’s turn to wince. “That...sounds about right. Now I’m worried that he’ll at minimum double that reaction to get both of us back.” 

“Like I said, he and I are enemies. I see no reason why that would change.” 

“...Yeah, I can’t really go into details, but uh...if there’s one thing Vader cares about, it’s his family. I think he’ll attempt to capture you and then worry about the whole enemy thing later.” 

“Sith don’t love, Luke.” She gave him a look of pity. “Whatever he’s told you, he’s just manipulating you.” 

Luke snorted. “He’s tried, numerous times. He’s not exactly subtle about it. No, I can tell when he’s being unintentionally genuine, and that is one of the few things he’s genuine about.” 

“And if he did strangle our mother? If he killed her? That doesn’t sound like he cared much about her.” 

“That’s exactly why I think Kenobi wasn’t telling us the full story. I’m going to reserve judgement until I know more.” 

Leia was silent for a moment, taking him in as though she were searching for a way to convince him to defect and join her in the Rebellion. But when she spoke, Luke was surprised by what she had to say. 

“Obi-Wan told me stories about them, you know.” 

“Them?” 

“Anakin Skywalker and...and our mother. Padme Amidala.” 

Padme. 

Finally, after so long, he had a name. Padme Amidala. It wasn’t a name he was familiar with, but as he mouthed it, it felt right on his tongue. Padme Amidala. His mother. Their mother. The woman his father was so touchy about and never wanted to talk about. 

Padme Amidala. 

“How...how do you know he wasn’t lying about that, too?” 

To find a name for his faceless mother, only to find out that it was a lie… 

“I could corroborate some of the stories through archives that were saved from the Empire or through stories other senators had to share. She was a senator, you know, and a Queen of Naboo before that.” 

He still wasn’t sure of most planets in the galaxy, but when he’d gone to the Academy to study therapy, he’d been given a highlighted history of the Emperor, and part of that had been Naboo and their political structure. Now that he thought about it, he recognized the name Queen Amidala--if he remembered correctly, it had been she who had called for the vote that had cemented the Emperor’s power in the senate in the first place. 

But that was all he knew. He hadn’t been required to take more than a general semester course of the Emperor’s history, and they hadn’t even shown him a holo of the queen who’d put him in power. 

But a senator and a queen…

He let out a bitter laugh. “You know, Vader loves to go off about my destiny.” 

“About you being a Sith?” 

“Yeah, but mostly it’s about my role as his heir to the Empire. I don’t want it,” He quickly assured her when he saw her face scrunch up, “I’m happy with my job. But to find out that your mother was a queen and a senator, your father is a Jedi turned Sith and heir to the Imperial throne, and you’re a leader in the Rebellion and a princess on top of that, I can’t help but start to see why he’s so bothered by me just being a therapist.” 

Leia’s expression softened, and before he could pull away, she reached out and placed her hands over his, grasping them. 

“I’m not sure why you’re Darth Vader’s therapist, especially given your relationship, but I wouldn’t sell yourself short, Luke. This Empire doesn’t put nearly enough importance on mental health services, and I don’t think even the Republic did, either.” 

Luke snorted. “I’m going to have to agree with you on that.” 

She looked like she wanted to ask more, but she didn’t. Instead she said, “Point is, you may have the most important job out of all of us. I can tell you’re dedicated to it, so I assume that means you’re pretty good at your job.” 

He stared at her for a moment, then at her hands over his. For a princess, they were rougher than he expected, telling him that she was not the type of royal to stand on the sidelines. “I’m not going to lie, but I’m surprised you’re being nice.” 

“Don’t get used to it.” She grinned, but it quickly faded. “Believe it or not, I was really looking forward to meeting you. I’ve...been alone for a while.” 

He had no doubt what she was referring to. He shifted his hands so that they both held on to each other. It was strange, since they didn’t know much about the other, but it felt right. “I’m sorry our meeting happened this way. And I’m sorry I brought you news that hurt you.” 

She shook her head. “I’m glad you told me the truth, even if...even if it’s difficult to deal with.” She hesitated. “I know you can’t tell me everything, but how did you find out?” 

She was right--he couldn’t go into details. But there were some things he could talk about that were general enough. “As difficult as Vader is, eventually he was bound to tell me things that lined up too well with the stories my aunt and uncle told me of my family. It didn’t take long for me to put two and two together, making for a super awkward therapy session, and a DNA test confirmed it later.” 

Leia thought about it and made a face. “Yeah, that does sound incredibly awkward. I’m glad I didn’t find out like that...no offense.” 

“None taken.” 

“And why didn’t you stop being his therapist? You said yourself it isn’t ethical.” 

Luke cringed. “Uh. Let’s just say there were no other therapists taking on new clients.” 

“So no one else wanted the job.” 

Yes. “No, they were just...busy.” 

Leia did not look convinced. “Uh huh.” 

“Besides, Vader isn’t exactly keen on therapists. He thinks we’re all hippies.” 

“...He did not say that.” 

“He does. All the time.” 

She shook her head, looking at him as though he were telling her that he could breathe perfectly fine in the vacuum of space. “You are definitely not what I expected.” 

“Is that a good thing or a bad thing?” 

“It’s a weird thing, mostly, but I think it’s leaning towards good.” 

Luke couldn’t help but laugh, but it died out quickly and he leaned forward, squeezing her hands tightly. “Leia. I know you may not want to, but I need to talk to Vader.” 

He could practically see her walls being thrown back up as her expression became guarded. “Absolutely not.” 

“I know he’s hurt you. I know he was there when you lost your world. I’m not asking you to forgive him...but right now, all he knows is that his two children, one of which he didn’t even know about, is separated from him, and he is freaking out. You could view that as an advantage--you have the one thing he wants more than anything else in the galaxy. That’s a powerful tool.” It felt very strange to be talking about himself as a negotiation tactic, but he didn’t think he’d get through to her through appealing to her personal desires. But as a political professional leading a Rebellion? Maybe. “Unfortunately, Vader isn’t great at negotiating. He’ll probably skip negotiations and go straight to destroying everything. If you thought he was bad before, this is worse. Innocent lives and the lives of the people you’re trying to protect are on the line, here.” 

“I can’t just give you up.” Leia protested, but she didn’t pull her hands away. A good sign, he thought. “Even if I didn’t suspect that he’s going to eventually hurt you, as part of Rebel High Command, I can’t just give you back without something major in return, and the Empire does not do hostage exchanges.” 

He had no doubt she knew that from experience. “I know. I’m not asking you to, Leia. I’m asking you to let me talk to him. Maybe I could calm him down enough to help him out of murder-everyone mode.” 

“Again, I am not discounting your importance as a therapist, and I think you’re probably a decent one, but I don’t think even the best therapist in the galaxy could stop that.” 

“Maybe, but you could at least let me try.” 

“And if it doesn’t work?” 

Luke really hoped he could turn it around. “It can’t be any worse than the situation is right now.” 

She looked down at their entwined hands, obviously thinking through the situation. Luke waited, holding his breath, hoping that she’d agree with his reasoning. If she didn’t...well, then no one was going to be able to stop Vader from completely losing it and doing something that would hurt others and push him back in his progress. 

Leia closed her eyes. Took a deep breath, then slowly let it out. “I feel like I’m going to regret this.” 

“Is...that a yes?” He asked hopefully. 

“I will attempt to set up a call. It...may take a day or two, depending on how reasonable Vader is.” The tone of her voice told him exactly how reasonable she considered him. “It will be on an encrypted line, so he can’t trace the signal.” 

“I figured.” 

Leia shook her head. “You are the most optimistic person I’ve ever met.” 

“It’s part of my job.” He grinned. 

“If you somehow manage to get real negotiations started, I’m pretty sure you’ll deserve a medal. Probably two. Maybe three.” 

“I’m not doing it for the medals, but I won’t say no.” 

Leia couldn’t help but smile. “Well, Luke Lars, I guess I’m about to see how legendary of a therapist you really are.”

Notes:

In a previous chapter, I originally had it written that Vader told Luke Padme's name, but then later when re-reading to verify that I'd done that, I couldn't find it, so I wrote a big thing about Luke not knowing. Someone else had better eyes than me and found it, and it made more sense and was less effort to change the one sentence than an entire chapter later, so I changed that. If it was so small of a detail, when it's a detail that shouldn't be small for Luke, then I needed to change it anyway. So, if you're confused, it is now truly this chapter as being the chapter where Luke finds out about his mom, and I definitely like how it played out more.
Skywalker family drama continues next chapter! Happy Thanksgiving to all of my American readers!!!
Love,
Lady

Chapter 21: Vader's Truth

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Without any windows or a chrono, Luke had no idea how long it was before the cell door opened and it was Kenobi standing there, expression apprehensive and grave. Beside him, Piett tensed and straightened, leveling an intense gaze on the older man. Clearly, Piett didn’t trust him either. 

Luke’s initial gut reaction was that something terrible happened, and he blurted, “Was Leia too late? Is…how many people are dead?” 

Kenobi shook his head. “No more than a usual day in the Rebellion. Vader has not found us.” 

Luke had mixed feelings about that. On one hand, he was glad Vader hadn’t found them yet if only to spare lives, but on the other…

He wanted to go home. He didn’t want to be a pawn used against his father any longer. 

“Why are you here?” 

Kenobi looked like he wanted to be anywhere other than there. “Leia set up a meeting between you and Vader. I’m supposed to escort you to meet with him.” 

Luke’s eyes narrowed suspiciously. “Why are you the one to do it? Why not Leia?” 

Kenobi’s answer was immediate. “She doesn’t want anything to do with the man who tortured her…at least more than she has to.” 

Admittedly, it was solid reasoning, and he supposed if anyone else had to escort him, Kenobi would since he knew the truth…but this was a virtual meeting. So, why…? 

Luke glanced at Piett. “I’ll take care of this,” he promised, but what he really meant was, I’ll calm him down so he doesn’t kill you when this is over. He was certain Piett understood. 

But as he stood to follow Kenobi, Piett suddenly grasped his wrist, his grip iron. “Be careful, Luke.” 

When Luke looked back, Piett was staring holes into Kenobi. He didn’t need to ask who he meant for him to be careful around. 

“I will.” He tried to give him a reassuring smile, but his stomach was knotting as his thoughts turned to the conversation ahead of him. What state would Vader be in? Was it possible to calm him down? Or…if not, was it possible to convince him not to start a bloodbath (if he hadn’t already)? 

Would he be able to ask Vader about his mother? 

Convincing Vader not to go on a killing rampage seemed a much easier task. 

After a tense moment, Piett reluctantly released him. Luke could have sworn he felt his gaze on his back as he exited the cell and followed Kenobi down the prison corridors. 

He led him to the same interrogation room Leia had taken him to. Luke glanced at the mirror on one wall, then at Kenobi. “Just…just in case you’re not aware, it’s not ethical to spy on a therapist working with their client. In fact, it’s highly inappropriate.” 

“I never said I was going to spy.” Kenobi replied, but Luke had a feeling he was being a bit too neutral and nonchalant. 

Well. It would give him an excuse not to bring up his mother. He doubted Vader would appreciate talking about the situation when he was being spied on. 

Kenobi gestured to the comm sitting on the table. “It’s encrypted. He won’t be able to use it to trace where we are, so take the time you need.” 

Luke’s suspicions deepened, but he didn’t further accuse him of spying. He kept it to a simple, “Thanks.” 

Kenobi nodded, then turned and left the room. Luke listened to the door lock behind him before approaching the table. 

Suddenly, he felt more nervous than he’d ever felt around his father, including the time he’d dragged him across the desk with the Force, or the times one of his client’s hadn’t shown up because they’d been strangled for doing something wrong. 

Somehow, this was far more terrifying. 

He forced himself to sit down, take a deep, relaxing breath. Professionalism. He’d rely on professionalism. 

The comm beeped. With numb fingers, he reached out and turned it on. 

A small image of Vader appeared on the table before him, and as worried as he was, he couldn’t help but release a sigh of some relief at seeing him again. His father had his hands on his hips, but the moment he saw him, he dropped them, and one hand reached out as though he could reach through the comm and pull Luke back through it to the Executor. 

Luke felt it best to quickly establish the need for professionalism, though he doubted Vader wanted or even needed that. 

“I should let you know that we’re probably being listened to.” 

Vader froze, and slowly his hand returned to his side. Luke’s heart clenched as he watched it. 

“Naturally.” There was deep, furious sarcasm in that word, confirming Luke’s fears. 

“...How are you doing?” 

Vader interpreted the question as Luke meant it. “You mean how many people have I killed since you and my admiral were stolen and Leia…told me the truth?” Every word was clipped, though he hesitated when he brought up Leia, careful to word things so that if the message was recorded, Leia’s life wouldn’t be endangered. It was actually pretty thoughtful, and Luke made a mental note to praise Vader for it later under better circumstances. “I have killed no one, though my workshop is completely decimated.” 

A weight lifted off Luke’s chest, though he was a bit disappointed about the ships they’d worked on together that probably weren’t spared. Still, it was better than lives lost. “That’s great improvement. I’m proud of you.” 

He said it earnestly, and he thought he saw some of the tension ease in Vader’s shoulders. Or was that his imagination? It was hard to tell over comm. 

Vader pointed at him. “I should get at least ten stars for that.” 

Luke couldn’t help but smile. “You know, I’m going to have to agree with that. I can tell you where the stars are so you can put it on your tracker, if you’d like.” 

Wrong thing to say. He didn’t have to be in the room to know that Vader’s mood plummeted. 

“No, the Rebellion will release you or I will carve a path of destruction through them to bring you and the Admiral home!” 

Luke winced. “I’m afraid I don’t have that bargaining power.” 

“I do.” 

“Murdering everyone isn’t bargaining.” 

“It isn’t murder. This is a war. People die when they make idiotic mistakes such as kidnapping my… therapist and Admiral.” Luke could tell Vader wanted to call him anything but his therapist at that moment. Beneath the fury, there was genuine terror there. 

Luke lowered his voice, keeping it gentle as he said, “Everyone you care about is uninjured. No one has tried to hurt us.” 

“No, one of them just happens to have a severe drinking problem , another may be tortured into giving up Imperial secrets, and the other is probably being brainwashed into turning against me!” Vader seethed. 

Luke didn’t have to know what he meant. 

“I can’t really speak to the drinking problem since I don’t really know them,” He deliberately tried to keep that statement as general as possible, “but if you are concerned that I’m going to turn against you, I can assure you that won’t happen.” 

“How do you know?! You are a hippie, you have an annoyingly optimistic view of the entire galaxy, you likely do not know interrogation tactics–” 

“Actually, I had to study interrogation tactics during my program.” He didn’t bother mentioning that he did so in order to help the victims who’d gone through it. It had not been a fun class to sit through, and he’d often left it feeling queasy. “While physical interrogation has not occurred, I’ve been able to spot emotional manipulation tactics and call them out for what they are.” 

Vader was silent for a moment, his breathing the only sound in the room. Then, in a low, furious voice, he asked, “Was it Kenobi who tried to manipulate you?” 

It took all of his training not to outwardly react. From what he could tell, Vader already knew the answer. Perhaps he’d figured it out once Leia had called. 

“Kenobi is here–” He replied carefully, but he didn’t get to finish. Vader roared, and he was pretty sure he heard something in the room shatter. It…was probably good he hadn’t been there in person. As far as he could tell, Kenobi and his mother were Vader’s touchiest subjects, though he didn’t get violent when he brought up his mother, at least. Kenobi? Not so much. 

“He’s taken you from me again! He’s taken everyone from me–” 

“I am not abandoning you.” Luke said firmly, but calmly. “I’ve already made my decision, and he does not have the power to change my mind.” 

It didn’t work. “What did he tell you?!” 

Luke hesitated, and immediately Vader spotted that. 

“What did he tell you?!” He repeated with greater intensity. 

“I don’t think we should talk about this while we’re being watched–” 

“I do not care! What did he tell you?!” And when Luke still hesitated, he added in a dangerous voice, “I will not ask again, Luke.” 

Luke suddenly felt like he did when he was a kid trying to hide what he’d done from his uncle. Except his uncle didn’t have the power to kill mass numbers of people in an instant if he didn’t like what he found out. 

Still…Luke didn’t think not telling him would help. In fact, judging by his reaction, not telling him could make it worse. And if he had his permission… 

“He told me about your…your wife.” Luke had no idea if they’d been married, he didn’t think Vader had ever mentioned the specifics, but he didn't know what else to call her. “He said you choked her.” While pregnant with us. He didn’t add. 

Vader actually stepped back, as though he’d been slapped. Not being in the same room with him, Luke wasn’t sure if that was in surprise, shock, or if he’d just made him angrier. 

But Vader didn’t say anything. He just stared at him. 

When the silence stretched on, Luke carefully said, “This is probably a conversation we should have when we’re not being watched, but I do want to again reiterate that despite how I might personally feel about it, I have already decided not to abandon you. I will find a way back to the Executor.” 

“What did you tell him?” 

Vader’s voice was somehow strained, even with the vocorecorder taking some of the inflection out. 

“I told him that I didn’t trust him enough to have told me the full story, and that I wouldn’t give him the satisfaction of reacting.” 

Oh, how he was both glad and frustrated not to be in the same room with his father. Glad, because he wasn’t sure Vader would have controlled himself enough not to accidentally hurt him, and frustrated because he would have liked to be able to feel how his father was reacting to this particular response. He hoped it was more positive than otherwise, but he could never be too sure with Vader. 

And Vader just. Stared at him. Giving him no indication of how he felt about his response to Kenobi. 

Finally, he spoke. 

“I…always knew I’d have to tell you one day.” 

That you strangled my mother? That…you possibly killed her? 

He forced himself to focus. 

“I wish…I wish I’d been allowed to tell you when…when I was ready.” 

“I know. I’m sorry. You…you still don’t have to, you know. This is recorded, remember?” 

He both desperately wanted the truth, and didn’t, but regardless, he doubted this was a conversation that should happen when they were being watched. 

“Oh, I am well aware. I am certain Kenobi himself may be watching us.” There was bitter resentment in Vader’s tone, but he continued. “But…but I do not wish for him to further use this against you. If you hear the full story and decide to change your mind, it will be because I did it, not Kenobi.” 

Luke’s mouth went dry, and he couldn’t find it in him to speak. He should assure him that he could wait, that he shouldn’t sacrifice his mental health over this…but Vader was already speaking. 

“I will not tell you her name, not now. I will not have the Rebellion use it to sully her memory.” Again, that deep bitterness was there, but he didn’t stop. “She was…a rather important woman.” A queen. A senator. Leia had already told him. “When we met, I was still…I was still on Tatooine.” Still a slave. “She was there when I was freed and brought aboard her ship. It was there that I met Kenobi. He was still a Jedi apprentice at the time. He and his master, the one who freed me, had other, more important issues to worry about, so after a brief introduction, I was left to my own devices. I…I had never been off of Tatooine. I had never been in space. My mother…I’d had to leave her behind in unfavorable conditions.” Slavery. He’d left her in slavery. “I was scared, cold, and alone. I found a corner of the ship and tried to stay out of the way.

“But she found me. She had important things to do, vitally important things to do, but she stopped and took time to take care of me. She was…pure. Good. She was the kindest, most selfless person I had ever met. I thought she was an angel before, but after that, I knew with certainty that I wanted to be with her when we grew up.” 

Already, the picture Vader had painted told of a boy who had been so different than the man Vader was now, and to hear more about his mother…about how she’d stopped everything to help a scared little boy facing an unknown future… 

“Shortly after, the man who’d set me free was killed, and I began training to be a Jedi with Kenobi. We…have already discussed some of those difficulties, but I did not mention that one of the fundamental rules of the Jedi was no attachments. If I had ever wanted to be with her, if I had ever wanted to have a family of my own, I would have had to leave the Jedi Order. Part of me wanted to, but every time I considered it, I was reminded that I had a duty to fulfill. The Jedi thought I was some Chosen One who’d bring balance to the Force, so while many acted like they did not want me there, they also had an agenda to keep me there, at the same time. Often the Emperor got involved as well, encouraging me to stay. Now…now I know why.” 

Because he’d been grooming him. He’d wanted Vader’s power, and he’d wanted the Jedi to cultivate it for him. Luke felt sick to his stomach. 

“When she and I met again, we were adults. The Clone Wars had yet to begin. I was assigned to protect her. We spent time alone together on her home planet, where it became clear we both had feelings for one another, despite our…limited situations. We initially agreed that it would not be appropriate to act upon them, but after we faced death in the Battle of Geonosis, we decided that if we could die at any moment, we did not want to leave this life without having been together. So, we married in secret.” 

There were so many problems with what Vader had just said. He’d been part of an order that did not allow for familial attachments, let alone marriage–which in itself wasn’t all that strange, plenty of organizations, usually religious, had similar rules. But Vader had felt pressured, not only because he’d probably been afraid of where he’d be sent if he’d left, but also because of this apparent “Chosen One” status, which would be difficult to handle for a child who’d grown up in a healthy environment, let alone one who’d grown up in slavery. As a result, he and his mother had entered into a secret committed relationship…which would have only added to the stress on both of them the longer they had to hide it. 

Vader confirmed his suspicions a moment later. “The secrecy added to the stress of our duties…her as a senator, and me as a general in the Clone wars.” 

A general. When Vader had shown him his medical history, Luke had learned his age. Given how old he was, he could guess how old his father had been when he’d fought in the Clone Wars, let alone been given the responsibilities of a general. That, combined with all of the other unaddressed traumas in his life…

Vader continued. “When I found out she was pregnant, it was the happiest and most terrifying day of my life. The one thing I had always wanted was a family, and to start one with the woman I loved was a dream come true. I was not sure I was ready for fatherhood, let alone how I was going to hide what would likely be extremely powerful Force sensitive children from the Jedi Council. I thought I had months to figure that out.

“But that same night I dreamt…I dreamt that my wife would die in childbirth. I had dreamed of my mother dying, and I’d ignored it, only to arrive too late and hold her as she died in my arms. To go through that again…I couldn’t. I wouldn’t. I had already lost too much. 

“I went to the Jedi for help first. I had to be careful with how I worded it, but if I had to reveal our relationship to save her, I would have done it. Yoda told me to rejoice for those that had passed on.” The bitterness had deepened. “He told me to let go. How dare he tell me to do nothing as I watched my wife die, and possibly my children, too?!” 

The rage in his voice was obvious, and Luke couldn’t exactly blame him, though he could also see what this Yoda might have been trying to say, without knowing the full context of why his father had approached him. But even had he known the context, how would he have responded? This was the same Jedi Order that had let a grown man who had no guardianship to spend alone time with a child. This was the same Jedi Order who had thought, perhaps with the best intentions, to not get therapeutic help for an obviously traumatized child they’d just freed from slavery because maybe they could do it themselves. And with a war raging, where Jedi, he knew from history classes and Vader’s own admission, were largely responsible as generals and leaders, who knew if Yoda had even been mentally ready to recognize the situation for what it was? 

“Meanwhile, the Jedi had me spying on the Chancellor. They claimed it was because they did not trust him…and now I suppose I understand why. But at the time, it felt like a betrayal of loyalty to everything we’d fought years for. Kenobi was sent to beg me to do it, and I did because I wanted to please him, not because I agreed with it. The Chancellor knew right away, and suspected a plot against him. Worse, my wife, as her role as senator, also began talking about her distrust…and again, now I understand why, but at the time it felt like yet another betrayal.”

Every word Vader spoke painted the picture clearly for Luke. He almost wanted to stop him, because at this point it had to be obvious, right? But he couldn’t. He still couldn’t speak. So Vader continued. 

“When I found out who the Chancellor really was, I was angry. I even turned him in immediately to the Jedi Council, but he told me that the Sith had the power to save someone from death. If I wanted to save my wife, I could not do it as a Jedi. As angry as I was, I knew I needed him alive if I was going to find out how to save her, so I went after the Council to make sure he was brought in alive. Legally, he should have been, but when I showed up, I found Windu about to kill the Chancellor. I begged him to let him live, but he didn’t listen, and I…I did not kill him. But I attacked him, incapacitated him, and the Chancellor…no, the Emperor finished the job.

“I knew I had made a grave error, but at that point I was committed. I had helped kill Windu. I needed to save my wife. I had witnessed a power grab…though now I suppose it might have been a set up, knowing the Emperor.” 

Luke didn’t doubt it. He could very easily see how the Emperor had used Vader’s feelings and the years of grooming to manipulate him into reacting in a way that would end favorably to him. Vader probably saw it even clearer than he now admitted, but wasn’t yet ready to admit that aloud. 

“He gave me my new name.” 

He immediately stripped his identity from him. 

“He told me the Jedi were a threat. I believed him, even if part of me…even if part of me…” He couldn’t finish, so he moved on. “I was ordered to destroy the Jedi. So I did. It did not matter how old they were, or how experienced. Anyone left alive could be used to overthrow the Emperor, to get revenge for their fallen order, so I even killed the children. I…hesitated to do so, but I did it all the same. I let the home I’d been given burn.

“P…My wife saw the burning temple from our apartment. She was terrified. Before I was sent to kill the remaining Separatists, I stopped by to reassure her that everything was fine and to tell her what the Jedi had done. And for the first time since my first nightmare, I believed everything would be alright. Palpatine would tell me how to save her and our family. As much as I hated what I’d done, it would be worth it if I saved them. She was the only person I told where I was going.”

It was a struggle not to outwardly react, especially as he could see that the story was coming to its conclusion. So many lives ruined...so many ended...If anything, it was an extreme example of what happened when no one took mental health seriously. 

“I went to Mustafar. I killed the Separatist leaders. I was awaiting further orders when I saw her ship land. I…” He stopped, taking a moment. “Initially I was worried. Had something happened? Why would she risk coming all the way out to a dangerous planet by herself? But then when we began talking, it became clear that Kenobi had convinced her that what I’d done was evil. We argued. I tried to show her that everything I’d done had been to save her, to save our family. If she wanted me to kill the Emperor, I would have done it, but only after I could save her. 

“But then Kenobi was there, glaring at me from her ship. She’d…she’d brought him there to kill me.” His voice broke. There was anger there, but it was mostly hurt, and betrayal. “She chose to side with him, and worse, she used my feelings for her as a distraction to allow him to kill me. I…I was angry. I was hurt. I reacted without thinking. I…” He looked up into Luke’s face, then looked away. “Kenobi is right. I did choke her. He stopped me…we fought and he severed my arm and legs and left me to burn. But she…she was alive when she fell unconscious. I was so sure… but when I woke up…in this,” he gestured to himself with disgust, “she was dead. Killed by my hand, I was told, her and the babies both.” He again looked up at him. “Now? I’m not so sure. She was alive…” 

He trailed off, and silence fell between them. 

Luke…didn’t even know where to begin. As a therapist, he could see where things had gone wrong. He understood, given Vader’s history, why he might have reacted the way he did. He didn’t think his initial description of his mother matched the woman who betrayed him in the end, but perhaps she’d done it because she couldn’t stand what he’d done in her name. It wouldn’t be technically unjustified…but something about it felt wrong. 

But he couldn’t decode what it was. His emotions were a jumbled mess. At the end of the day, his father had just told him he’d strangled his pregnant mother. He understood why now, but it didn’t make it right. 

After a long silence, his father spoke. “I have hated myself for so long for what I did to her. I still hate myself. I…I thought I was alone, I still think I deserve to suffer for not being able to protect her. I stayed with the Emperor because I deserve it, and if I’d left…everything I did would have been for nothing.” He paused. “And I’d have to admit things I’d rather not admit at the moment. I cannot beg her forgiveness. She is dead, and nothing anyone can do will bring her back. Believe me, I’ve tried. But…I am sorry, and for what it is worth…I am sorry.” 

He didn’t say why he was apologizing to him, but Luke understood. 

“After Leia called me…now I wonder if it is safe for you to even return at all.” 

Because, after finding out Leia was his daughter, the one he’d tortured…it would have brought this back up. He’d hurt his wife, and he’d hurt his daughter. 

He didn’t want to hurt Luke. 

“If you’re worried that I have changed my mind, I haven’t. I will find a way back.” To you. To home. You need me. “I don’t excuse you for what you’ve done. You are responsible for your actions. I won’t deny that…that I have feelings about this. But I meant what I said–I will find a way back to you.” 

Vader’s gaze, unchanging as it was, still managed to be intense as he stared at him. “But why? You out of all people should…should…” 

“As your therapist, it’s my job to help you. I knew…well I had a decent idea of what I was getting into when I accepted you as a client. If I only helped people who didn’t need help, that wouldn’t make me much of a therapist.” 

“That is not what I meant and you know it.” 

He did. But how to explain without making it sound weird for anyone who was listening? 

“Do you remember when we talked about your core values?” He finally said. 

“Yes, they were ridiculous.” 

“Do you remember what you told me about…you know.” Family. 

“Yes.” 

“I think…it would be interesting to redo that list. If we did, would your answer change?” 

There was a long pause. 

“I would rank it as a core value.” 

It didn’t surprise Luke at all. 

“I’m going to stay because it would be most helpful to you.” Because as your family, me being here for you would help you the most. “I’m going to stay because I care about you and I want what’s best for you.” 

Because I love you and want what’s best for you. 

“I’ve seen good in you. If I thought you weren’t capable of change, if I hadn’t already seen change in you, if I thought my life was in danger…I’d finish the required number of court mandated sessions and move on. But I think you are capable, I’ve seen change in you already, and I don’t think you wish to hurt me, let alone kill me. So, while there is a lot we should address, I think, considering our current situation, that it would be better to wait until we can have a fully private session. I am proud of you for having the courage to tell me, especially given…our situation.” 

“I did not wish for it to be used against you.” Vader replied, crossing his arms over his chest as he regarded him. “Luke…you are…special, you know that, right?” 

Now Luke made a face. Was this a Vaderism for I’m proud of you? “Is…is that good?” 

“Very. It is why I am certain Kenobi is far too interested in you.” Again, that anger and bitterness as he spoke of Kenobi. Luke would eventually need to focus on that relationship, but…not now. “Do not let him turn you against me.” 

“If that didn’t make me turn against you, I don’t know what would.” Luke replied dryly. 

“And…as for Leia…” He trailed off. 

Luke honestly wasn’t sure it was possible to talk about that issue while being monitored, not without revealing Leia’s parentage. If it was recorded, and it fell into the wrong hands… 

“We should talk about that when it’s safer, but I should just…warn you. The first step to making amends is recognizing when you’ve done wrong, then working to make amends. However, there’s only so much you can do. You can’t force anyone to accept your apology. If you want to make amends with Leia…you need to come to terms with the reality that it may not be possible for her to accept it.” 

Already he could see Vader’s shoulders tensing, and he quickly added, “Again…we should wait to discuss this in a more private setting. I am…sorry you found out the way you did.” 

“I am certain it was a shock to you.” 

Luke snorted. “I’m starting to think I should just expect the unexpected when it comes to my job.” 

“Is that not normal for you therapists?” 

“Not to this extent, no.” 

“Hm.” 

He was pretty sure Vader didn’t fully believe him, but Luke was 100% sure that if he told his colleagues the kind of surprises he’d had, they would have been mortified. 

“Speaking of Leia…again, please don’t go on a murder spree. I know it’s a war, and the Rebels kidnapped your therapist and your admiral, but…could you please do your best to negotiate? I’d feel awful knowing a bunch of people died because of me.” 

“They would die because they made an incredibly stupid mistake.” Vader snarled. So, they were back to anger. “A mistake that, in war, is often punished by murderous retaliation.” But at Luke’s expression, he made a noise that might have been a sigh. “I will do my best to attempt negotiations. I only will do this because it is you who is asking and I am not interested in displeasing you. However, if they harm you in any way, the deal is off. Do we have an agreement?” 

Luke let out a breath of relief. It wasn’t perfect, but it was better than him jumping straight to mass murder. “Yes.” 

“Good.” 

“And uh. Just so you know, Admiral Piett knows.” Vader made a noise of displeasure. “He’s also concerned that you’ll kill him.” 

“It is…not ideal that he knows, but I would have had to tell him eventually. As long as he keeps you safe, there will be no issue. It would be a pain to find another Admiral, anyway.” 

Luke couldn’t help but grin. He was pretty sure that was Vader-speak for he liked Piett and found him too competent to get rid of. 

“I’ll let him know.” 

Vader made a dismissive gesture. “I suppose I must contact Leia and continue negotiations.” He said the word as if it were a curse. “I will find you, Luke.” 

“I know. I never doubted that.” 

“Good. Do not start.” 

“I won’t.” 

Vader looked at him for a moment, as though memorizing his face, then the connection cut off, and Luke was left alone, staring at the spot where he’d last seen his father. 


Obi-Wan sat behind the mirror, completely numb as he watched Luke let out a long sigh and reach up to rub his face. 

He’d heard everything. 

When he’d found out that Leia had agreed to let Luke talk Vader down, he’d been horrified. Why would she agree to that, after everything Vader had done? When he’d confronted her about it, she refused to explain herself, so he’d pushed to have the conversation watched. That also hadn’t earned him any points with Leia, because, according to her, “That is a serious violation of patient confidentiality,” but she’d been forced to relent when he’d pointed out that, technically, as a prisoner, Luke couldn’t be trusted not to give Vader information that could hurt the Rebellion. Someone had to watch, and if she didn’t, he’d take it to High Command to appoint someone. 

She’d relented, though she’d insisted that he make sure the comm didn’t have a recording function. “I won’t have anyone knowing who he is to me.” She’d said through angry tears in her eyes. 

Now that he’d done it…well, he couldn’t necessarily regret his decision, but he did feel far more than he’d expected to feel. 

Where to even begin? 

Luke. Luke was…it was like he was watching a Jedi at work, not a therapist. Or…actually, he hadn’t ever met a therapist, so maybe all therapists were more Jedi-like than he’d expected. Or perhaps Luke was just, as Vader had so aptly put it, special. He had no formal training whatsoever, but he’d kept his cool despite the roaring, conflicting feelings Obi-Wan had sensed from him. When he’d told Vader he’d go back, that he’d stay and continue helping him and then explained why, Obi-Wan had only sensed the truth from the boy. He’d meant it, and after what he’d seen, how he’d heard Vader speak to him…

Maybe he had a point. 

He…didn’t want to think of the implications if that were truly the case. 

Then there was Vader. 

Anakin. 

Because…the person he’d heard speaking was not the murderous machine that had terrorized the galaxy. It was Anakin. 

There is good in him. 

Padme’s words repeated over and over in his mind…her dying words, a plea to help him, a plea he had ignored, partly because he’d thought at the time that Anakin was truly dead, then later because…because…

He hadn’t believed her. He had never dared hope to believe her. 

And oh, had Anakin told him what he’d agonized over for years. He’d put some of the pieces together–obviously his relationship with Padme was far deeper than he’d realized, though he hadn’t known how permanent they’d made it. It…put some other issues he’d seen Anakin struggle with into perspective. Then he’d known Anakin was under a lot of stress before he’d left to track down Grevious, but had he known the extent, he would have refused to leave. 

Why didn’t you tell me? 

The moment he thought it, he knew the answer. Still, it didn’t stop him from thinking it over and over again, before answering it over and over again. 

He’d failed. He’d failed as a Jedi teacher. He’d failed as a friend. He’d failed as a guardian to both Anakin and then, in some way, Luke. He’d failed. 

But what was he going to do about it? 

As he watched Luke rub his temples, waiting for someone to come back and take him back to his cell, Obi-Wan had his answer. 

Notes:

Woo!!!! Vader's side of the story is out there! It's always so interesting to have Vader tell things from his perspective. Every time it's a bit different, depending on what the story needs. But Luke knows now, and Obi-Wan is...making a decision lol. Hopefully this one actually turns out well, eh? :P
Leave some love!
Love,
Lady Vader

Chapter 22: Kenobi's Truth

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The conversation with his father left Luke exhausted, and he was kind of glad no one immediately came to take him from the interrogation room. He wasn’t sure how long he waited. It could have been minutes, or even hours, but finally the door opened and in walked Kenobi. 

Luke stood with a sigh, ready to follow him out…but Kenobi closed the door and sat down in the chair across from him. The expression on his face was grave, and Luke scowled, crossing his arms. 

“You listened, didn’t you?” 

“You were well aware you were being listened to. Both of you did a good job in not revealing your true identities to the casual observer.” 

“We shouldn’t have had to, so you’ll forgive me if I don’t take that as a complement.” 

“I don’t blame you. Leia didn’t like my plan, either.” 

“But you did it anyway.” 

“Whether you like it or not, Vader is an enemy. We couldn’t just let you two talk and not monitor it.” 

“But you could have had an uninterested party do it.” 

“Perhaps.” Kenobi was frowning, looking at Luke like…like it was the first time he was really seeing him. “You are not what I expected, Luke Skywalker.” 

Skywalker. Despite the situation, Luke’s heart swelled to hear someone call him by that name without the need for correction. He wasn’t sure if Kenobi said it because he recognized him for who he wanted to be, or if he said it because he wanted something from him. Perhaps it was both. 

“Sit down, Luke. I’d like to talk.” 

“Clearly.” As annoyed as he was, he sat down anyway. “Are you going to try to convince me not to trust Vader?” 

“No.” A strange look passed over the older man’s face. “I…I wanted to tell you, first, that your mother didn’t betray your father.” 

Luke hoped the conversation wasn’t being recorded if Kenobi was dropping the truth like that. “This sounds like you’re trying to convince me not–” 

Kenobi held up a hand. “I am not finished. You wanted the full story, and Vader offered you his side of it. I am not saying he lied–he didn’t, though his interpretations are not the same as my own. So, I think it would be best if I told you my story, and perhaps that will give you a better understanding of what happened between all of us.” 

Luke hesitated. “If you try to turn me against him…well, you heard. I’ve already made my decision.” 

“I understand. In fact,” He hesitated, wincing before he continued, “I rather hope you’ll use it to help him.” 

Luke…definitely wasn’t expecting that, and he wasn’t sure how he felt about it. Still, he supposed it didn’t hurt to hear the man out. He leaned back in his seat and gestured for Kenobi to continue. 

Kenobi took a deep, steadying breath, then began. 

“My Master–or my teacher, if you’re more comfortable calling him that, was Qui-Gon Jinn. I loved him deeply–he was like a father to me. Still, he had a tendency to ignore the Jedi Council, and it often got him into trouble. Though I supported him when necessary, in private we often disagreed. I was far more a stickler for the rules, so as you can imagine, there was some frustration there. 

“We ended up getting involved with the Invasion of Naboo. We rescued Queen Amidala and her handmaidens, but the ship was damaged in the process, so we were forced to land on Tatooine. It was there that your mother and Qui-Gon met Anakin, and immediately Qui-Gon sensed something special about him. He had me analyze his blood sample and his midichlorian count was far more than even our Grand Master’s. Qui-Gon theorized that Anakin was the prophesied Chosen One who would bring balance to the Force, and he freed him with the intent to bring him to Coruscant to train as a Jedi. 

“The Council didn’t want to train him. They acknowledged his potential, but they said he was too old, and that there was too much fear and anger there.” 

Luke couldn’t help but interrupt. “Of course there was–he was a child brought before adult strangers on an unknown planet vastly different from the one he’d grown up on, his mother was still a slave, and he himself had literally only hours before been a slave, so he probably thought that if he was failed in what he was freed to do, he’d get sent back. Did any of you even give him basic assurances that this was not the case?!” 

Kenobi swallowed thickly. “I…if Qui-Gon did, he didn’t tell me, and I don’t think it occurred to me that the boy would view the situation like that. I just…assumed that everyone knew the Council wouldn’t do that to him, but…you have a point. I was wrong in my assumption, and I ignored Anakin’s feelings to focus on the task at hand.” 

Well. Luke had expected an argument, but there seemed to be genuine regret in Kenobi’s countenance. Interesting. 

“Qui-Gon told the Council that I was ready to take the trials to become a Jedi Knight, and that he’d take Anakin on as his Padawan. The Council was against it, of course, and while I knew I was ready for the Trials, I was…admittedly very hurt that Qui-Gon would so quickly cast me aside with no warning and in front of the Council. Afterwards, we argued, but there wasn’t really time to dwell on it, because your mother insisted on going back to Naboo to free her people. Thankfully we did make up, but…it hurt. I would be lying if I said I hadn’t felt some resentment towards Anakin, though I felt bad about it. He was just a kid, it wasn’t like he’d asked for any of this, and I was ready…”

“How do you feel about the situation now?” 

Stars. Piett was right. He couldn’t help but switch to his therapist mode around people who very obviously needed it. 

“I’ve felt shame for those feelings of resentment for a long time, especially after we grew close.”

“I think most people in your situation might have felt similarly. Have you ever told Anakin this?” 

Kenobi shook his head. “No. I’m not even sure he knew I resented him…though he did have a habit of picking up on my emotions, even untrained, so perhaps…” He sighed. “Anyway, Qui-Gon was killed on Naboo during our confrontation with the Sith Darth Maul. I was helpless to stop it, and I cut Maul in half in response…though he did survive, but that’s another story.” 

“Hold up,” Luke lifted a hand, “you cut a guy in half, and he lived?” 

“Yes. As I said, it’s a long story, and I’d have to get into the particulars of the Force to explain it.” 

Luke made a noise. “The more any of you tells me about the Force, the more I’m kind of glad I didn’t get in the middle of it. It sounds like a lot of drama that I definitely don’t need in my life.” 

“...Yeah, we’ll circle around to that.” Kenobi said, “Anyway, Qui-Gon told me to train Anakin, insisting he was the Chosen One. It was his last wish, and on a whim I promised I would. Afterwards, I had a moment of panic, realizing that I had just promised to train a Padawan before I’d even had a chance to be a full Jedi Knight, but then I thought…I was arrogant. I thought I could do it. I excelled in my own training, why couldn’t I teach someone else to be a Jedi?

“But Anakin was…a challenge is an understatement. He excelled quickly, but he didn’t quite fit in with his peers. In fact, they often bullied him, and he’d often grow angry and frustrated. He had a tendency to approach matters in a rather unique manner, and often attempted to go beyond our mandate, admittedly with the intention to help others, but it was beyond our objective, and I was trying to teach him to adhere to the decisions of the Council. Had Qui-Gon lived, I have to admit, Anakin’s desires would have more closely matched with Qui-Gon than myself. I’ve wondered many times how different things would have been had Qui-Gon lived, but…well. I can’t change the past.

“The main thing Anakin always struggled with was letting go. He had trouble letting go of his mother–” 

“It didn’t help that she was still a slave,” Luke pointed out. 

“...Probably not. I did feel for Anakin. I felt for his mother. But I couldn’t free slaves without direct orders not only from the Council, but the Republic, and even if we did get those orders, I probably wouldn’t have involved Anakin due to his close feelings on the matter.” 

“Actually it probably would have been therapeutic for him, but that’s beside the point. I grew up on Tatooine–Owen and Beru might have tried to shield me from the horrors on that planet, but I saw enough to know that it doesn’t matter if you had orders or not. Slavery is evil, and to ask a former slave to ignore his enslaved mother and other slaves…I don’t blame him for not being able to let go and move forward. Even if trauma wasn’t happening to him directly, he was still experiencing trauma every moment that his mother, especially, was still a slave.” 

Kenobi looked like Luke had hit him in the face. “I never…I didn’t…that’s…you’re not wrong, I don’t think. I’m…not sure why I never thought about it like that. If I had…well, I don’t know how I would have reacted. Hurting him wasn’t ever my intention.” 

Luke frowned. “So why let him spend time alone with a man who wasn’t his guardian, then?” 

“I…what?” 

“We know the Emperor, the Chancellor at the time, is a Sith Lord. To be honest, I don’t really know anything beyond the basics of what a Sith and a Jedi is, but I have determined that the Sith way of life is…unhealthy and toxic, as an understatement. I know he would often spend time alone with my father from the time he was young.” 

“The Council didn’t like it. He approached them over it, not me. From what I was told, he used his position to get them to agree to it, despite their misgivings. I’ve regretted not seeing through Palpatine sooner, or at least keeping Anakin from him more–” 

“You understand that what Palpatine did was grooming, right?” 

Kenobi paused. He looked at Luke like he was saying the same thing he’d already said. “Um. I suppose you could call it that–” 

Luke held up his hand. “Grooming isn’t just a ‘I’ve spent a lot of time with this person and we’re really close friends now’ kind of thing, though any relationship can become toxic if no boundaries are set in place. Grooming is far deeper than that. Grooming is a subtle, gradual, and escalating process of building ‘trust’” He used his fingers to put quotation marks around the word trust, since it wasn’t a real trust and he wanted that to be clear, “with a child with the express intent to get something from them. Palpatine knew Anakin was powerful. He knew he was your supposed Chosen One. Worse, he knew Anakin was traumatized and that he felt alone, and he preyed on that. While grooming can be difficult to spot if you don’t know what to look for, leaving a child alone with an adult who has no guardianship of them is always wrong.” 

“If we’d refused–” 

“Who cares? Who cares? Screw the consequences. He was your responsibility, yours to protect, and that means that if you have to take him to the far corners of the galaxy to protect him with the entire galaxy on your tail, you do it.” 

He couldn’t help it. He was angry. He understood why Kenobi hadn’t done more–he didn’t even understand…

He’d make it clear, then. 

“People who experience grooming are far more likely to be manipulated. They are far more likely to struggle with self-doubt, blame, guilt and confusion, very intense trust issues, depression, stress, anxiety…I could keep listing, but all of that can lead to even a shift of attitudes and values. Palpatine didn’t just befriend him, he literally spent years manipulating him until he had made himself a dependency.” 

Kenobi’s expression had gone pale, with an almost sickly shade of green. 

“Again, that doesn’t mean that any actions Anakin…Vader…has taken isn’t his responsibility, but it definitely makes it far more difficult for him to be in a healthy place where he can make better decisions.” Luke added. 

Kenobi said nothing for a long time. At one point, he leaned forward, his elbows on the desk, rubbing his face with his hands. He looked far more haggard than Luke had ever seen him. 

“I…I spent years wishing I’d kept Anakin from Palpatine,” He finally said, voice ragged, “but I never considered…I always looked at it as a toxic friendship with the worst individual in the galaxy, which was bad enough. I didn’t think…” He trailed off, unable to finish. 

Luke let him sit for a long moment, then he took a deep breath, and in a calmer voice, said, “I needed you to understand. There are many adults who don’t know the full extent of grooming, and even the ones that do can sometimes miss it. I apologize if I sounded harsh, but it’s important that you understand the full extent of the problem, here.” 

Kenobi nodded, though he didn’t look any less upset. 

“...You can continue, if you’d like.” Luke said after a silence. 

He nodded. “Sorry, I just…sorry.” He cleared his throat. “His mother wasn’t the only person he was attached to. I knew he’d always loved your mother. It wasn’t hard to see why–Padme was remarkable. I had no idea they’d shared that moment the day we’d freed him, though…I knew it was personal, but…sorry. I’m having issues keeping my thoughts together.” 

Luke nodded in understanding. “Take your time.” It wasn’t like he had anywhere else to be. 

“Something changed when they met again. I thought he’d get over it. I thought it was a crush…but then it was so obvious when they looked at each other that there was something more. I didn’t want him to go alone to protect her, but I was told to trust in my Padawan. I had my misgivings…but I accepted what I was told. 

“Whatever happened while they were alone together, it was obvious that the situation had grown more serious. When Anakin lost his hand at the battle of Geonosis, Padme bothered the healers incessantly for updates. During the battle, Anakin almost threw away his duty for her. When Anakin later escorted her to her home world, I suspected something would happen between them, but I let it go. I…I wanted Anakin to be happy, and it was obvious he was happy with her. I had no idea they were eloping. 

“Now…in regards to attachments…it is true that had the Council found out about his marriage– stars, I still can’t believe they got married, and so fast– he would have been expelled from the Order. That doesn’t mean that he wasn’t allowed to love–in fact, we had plenty of Jedi who were blood related who remained close, and, while I never asked anyone, I’m sure quite a few had sexual relations with others, but, ah, that’s none of my business, so it wasn’t like I was asking.” 

“I don’t think anyone’s going to be upset with you for not asking about that.” Luke couldn’t help but be amused. 

“...Yes. Well. Right. Anyway, as much as your father liked to think he was secretive about his relationship, it was pretty obvious to anyone who knew Anakin and Padme that something was going on. The point isn’t that he couldn’t love her, the point is that he needed to be able to let her go when the time came. If you are unable to let someone go, it leads to fear of loss, then that fear of loss leads to anger and bitterness over what was lost, which only leads to suffering. I always knew Anakin had trouble letting go, and I worried about that…but he was happy. So for his sake, I said nothing. When someone asked where he was, I gave an excuse. Once, I even found his captain covering for him while he talked to her in secret! I knew. But I never said anything.” 

Luke digested this information, his mind turning the words over. “What do you think would have happened had you said something?” 

Kenobi sighed. “I don’t know. Part of me thought I might have had to say something to the Council the moment we put it into words, but…I wanted him to be happy, so maybe I wouldn’t have. For him. Had I said something, it might have made me more approachable when Anakin needed help after…after those dreams. I didn’t even know he had those dreams. But I don’t blame him for not telling me about that either…see, he told me he’d had dreams about his mother dying. He’d had the same dream over and over again, and for weeks I told him he needed to let go…then she died, and in his arms, no less. He probably remembered that when he had his dream about Padme and didn’t bother to ask...and I can’t blame him for that.” 

“So he confided in the Emperor, who told him exactly what he needed to hear to eventually convince him to do whatever it took to save her.” Luke concluded. 

Kenobi closed his eyes. “I never understood. I thought…I thought he’d done it for power. Anakin was arrogant about his powers. Even just before his fall, he’d been placed on the Jedi Council by the Emperor and was refused the rank of master. He was angry about it…and it didn’t help when the Council had me ask him to spy on the Chancellor in return.” 

Luke frowned. “I assume the rank of Master is a big deal for the Jedi.” 

Kenobi nodded. “It is. I told him I had full confidence he’d be granted it eventually, and that it was already a big deal that he was on the Council at such a young age, but I could tell he felt betrayed by their decision. In general, he seemed far more stressed than usual, and I approached your mother about my concerns. She didn’t tell me about the dreams, either…had either of them told me, I wouldn’t have left to go after General Grievous.” 

“You left?” 

“It was an order. Actually, the Chancellor initially wanted Anakin to go, but now…now I wonder if he intentionally had Anakin tell the Council what he wanted so that they would push back against him and send me instead, knowing that would further exacerbate Anakin’s frustrations.” Kenobi shook his head. “I really thought he turned just because of power…” 

“I can see why you might have thought that, given the context clues you had,” Luke said, “and I agree that the Emperor’s actions were deliberately manipulative. Part of me is miffed that the Council would treat one of their own trusted generals like someone not to be trusted, but I can also see how they might be a bit on edge if it wasn’t normal for a Chancellor to appoint someone to your Council.” 

“It had never been done before. Honestly, I sort of agreed with you even at the time. It disturbed me that the Chancellor did such a thing, but I thought Anakin was capable. He’d done so much for the war effort and for our cause, and he was powerful in the Force. But the Council felt there was still much Anakin needed to learn, so they refused him the rank of Master. Perhaps I should have found a way to give him a warning…but no. He came in right after we discussed. There was no time.”

This was far more information about the Jedi than he’d ever received, either from any heavily propaganda-filled history class, nor from Vader. It was strange to see how their actions or non-actions fed into the Emperor’s manipulations and further pushed his father into the toxicity that was the Sith, but he could also see why they may have made some of the decisions they did, even if he didn’t agree with how they were handled. “Surely you had to have noticed my mother was pregnant?” 

Kenobi snorted. “Your mother was incredible with fashion. She wasn’t just in tabloids because of her heroic actions and her politics–her fashion choices were also often a subject of focus. She knew how to hide that she was pregnant well, and unless I spent time with her, I wouldn’t have noticed from afar. I did sense something was off when I visited, but I wasn’t there to pry. I was there to see if she could somehow calm Anakin down. If I couldn’t calm him down, she was a master at it, so I thought…I didn’t realize her impending death and the fates of his children were a huge part of the problem.

“So I left. And after I killed Grevious, the war should have been over. But instead my Clone Troopers turned on me, and when I managed to escape, I couldn’t locate any of the other Jedi.” 

“That was when the Jedi were killed.” Luke concluded. That part was very much part of the Empire’s history curriculum, and even Vader seemed to buy into it. Considering how the Jedi had reacted in the ways he suspected the Emperor knew they would, he could see why. 

“Yes. Either they died by their own Clone Troopers hands, or they died in the Jedi temple by your father’s. A few escaped–most were older Padawans. When we figured out the issue was widespread, we returned to the Jedi temple to turn off the return home signal. 

“That’s where I saw the footage of what Anakin had done. I didn’t want to believe it. I couldn’t believe it. I loved Anakin like a brother. He cared so much about helping those who needed help, whether he was ordered to or not. Usually he disobeyed orders to help them. How could he turn and kill the Jedi? People who were like family? How could he have killed innocent children? It was so opposite of the Anakin I knew…sometimes I still can’t believe it. 

“Yoda told me I had to kill him. He was a threat, and he was now a Sith. We believe–” Kenobi glanced at the comm sitting on the desk, “ believed, that once you turned to the Dark Side, there was no coming back. I knew it had to be done, but I didn’t know why. Why had he turned? What could have possibly happened while I was away? I’d told him before I left that I was proud of him, and now…” 

He trailed off, pain evident in his eyes. He swallowed thickly, and continued. 

“I begged Yoda to let me kill the Emperor. I couldn’t kill Anakin. I couldn’t. But Yoda felt I wasn’t strong enough to face the Emperor. He knew that I knew where to start looking, even if I didn’t want to admit it. 

“And I did know. The first place I went was Padme’s apartment. She was obviously pregnant by this point, and there was an air of stress in the apartment. Though it was obvious she’d been told the lie that the Jedi had tried to take over the Republic, she was glad to see me there alive. The moment I started asking about Anakin, though, she became defensive. I told her what I’d seen. She refused to believe it. I told her he’d become a Sith. She wouldn’t believe it. When I asked her where Anakin was, she knew I was asking because I’d been tasked with killing him. I think…I think she knew I was telling the truth. She was smart. She knew Anakin better than anyone, even me. Maybe…maybe it wasn’t completely unbelievable to her, I don’t know. Seeing that she was still choosing to protect Anakin, I left, but before I did…I asked her if he was the father. I didn’t need to. It was obvious by that point, but it was the first time I’d spoken my knowledge of their relationship aloud, and now I wish...if I’d said something before, would things be different? But I didn’t, and the look on her face…I’ll never forget it. This wasn’t just her husband she was trying to protect–she was trying to protect her entire family, your entire future. She wanted Anakin there–of course she would. She loved him, and she probably suspected why he’d fallen far more than I did. She thought she could save him. So, shortly after I left, she went to him on Mustafar.” 

Obi-Wan leaned forward, pressing his hands against the surface of the table. “This is important, Luke. I snuck aboard her ship. I knew she was going to him, so I followed her, and snuck aboard. She never noticed. She never knew until I exited the ship and Anakin saw me. As he told you, he assumed I was there to kill him, and I was, but he assumed she’d brought me there intentionally. She didn’t.” 

Luke didn’t know it was possible to feel his heart sink any further than it already had. “You didn’t tell him?” 

“I didn’t have a chance to before he started strangling her.” 

The whole thing was incredibly tragic, and to know this was his own parents… “So you’ve never told him. And you tried to kill him–no, you could have. But instead you chose to cut his limbs off and leave him burning. A slow, excruciating death. For someone who claims he couldn’t kill my father, you have a funny way of showing it.” 

Kenobi closed his eyes. “I couldn’t, Luke. I had the opportunity…I even warned him before he made the fatal mistake, but he jumped anyway and I responded. It wasn’t my intent for him to catch fire. I knew I should finish it, put him out of his misery, but I couldn’t. So I just…I just screamed at him. We both screamed at each other, and then he was on fire, and…and I couldn’t watch. I took his lightsaber, and I left. I didn’t want to watch him die. Every step I took, I wanted to go back and somehow turn back time and…and…I didn’t. I kept walking away. I hated it…hated that I’d let him die slowly…but I let it happen anyway, and I’ve regretted it every day since.” 

Professionalism. He should maintain professionalism. He needed to. That part of him that was a trained professional could see how Kenobi’s own trauma’s and grief had caused him to make terrible decisions, but he was still Vader’s son. How could he sit there and hear this man talk about his father like that without saying something? 

“I understand that my father’s actions hurt you. He was partly responsible for you losing your Found Family,” his voice shook–was his entire body shaking? “I understand that you had an obligation to kill him. My personal feelings aside, I understand that. But what you did was needlessly cruel, even if he had died. It would have been more like torture than a swift death. But he lived, and now? He lives in a suit that isolates him further from other people. He can’t touch them. He can’t feel something as simple as the wind on his face. There is constant pain, and all of that just fuels his anger and resentment. You may have had the mercy of not having to directly kill your brother, but he didn’t have the mercy of a quick and painless death. In a way, he is still dying a slow, painful death, and honestly? I don’t think he’s wrong to hate you for that.” 

“I know,” Kenobi said sorrowfully. 

“You know that, and yet you’ve taken his children from him, and you told Leia her father was dead to serve your own agenda, and you would have done the same to me!” 

“You were right, Luke. When I found out he hadn’t died…I couldn’t handle it. So it was easier to pretend that Vader wasn’t the monster I had created from my own best friend. It was easier to pretend that Anakin had died before I’d even left to kill Grevious–at least then I had the memory of him smiling at me. And I should have told Leia the truth, but when I rescued her from the Death Star and found out what he’d done to her, and saw how upset she was, I couldn’t bring myself to tell her the truth.”

“What was your plan when she found out after she’d killed him? Or if I’d killed him?” 

“I don’t know. I thought I’d deal with it when it happened, or perhaps I’d tell her when she was ready before he was killed. I don’t know.” 

Luke wanted to keep throwing accusations. It felt better when he did it. But the man before him just looked broken and sad and…and… 

He put his face in his hands. He took a deep, steadying breath, then looked back at Kenobi. 

“Thank you for telling me your story. Regardless of how your actions make me feel, I recognize them for what they were.” 

Kenobi tilted his head. “What they were?” 

Luke looked him in the eyes. “You were a young man who was unfairly asked to take on a responsibility that was too much for you. You were still dealing with your grief over losing your master, and you were still wrestling with your own emotions on how to handle what Anakin represented to your master. You weren’t emotionally or professionally ready. I think you did the best you could. I don’t think you made decisions out of malice, but your entire Jedi order should have seen that boy walk into their office or wherever it was and immediately said, ‘oh, we gotta get this kid to a trauma therapist immediately.’ That should have happened before you trained him with some mystical power, before you gave him a glowy stick of death, before you started putting a Chosen One title on a kid who didn’t even know who he was and was scared out of his mind, and it definitely should have happened before you threw him on a battlefield. But I don’t think most of this galaxy has had as much respect for mental health as it should have, and this entire situation for all parties screams it. Now Anakin–Vader–is so deep into a toxic relationship, it’s a miracle he’s able to make the progress he’s been able to, and you’re wallowing in guilt and grief and as a result have continued to make some pretty bad, if sort of well meaning from a certain point of view, decisions. All of you need therapy.” 

Kenobi observed him with such intensity, eventually Luke couldn’t help but squirm under his gaze. He stood by what he’d said, but the way Kenobi looked at him, as though he were some new, interesting species that had wandered into his interrogation room… 

“Vader was right about you, Luke.” 

Now Luke was really concerned. “...Do I want to know what about?” 

“He called you special. I’m agree. I don’t think I’ve ever met anyone quite like you who didn’t also happen to be a Jedi.” 

Oh, yes, he was definitely uncomfortable. “Not being a Sith doesn’t make me a Jedi.” 

“I am well aware. I didn’t say that for that reason. The way you handle situations that for most people would cause them extreme anger or discomfort or despair, and even more so, the way you’ve handled Darth Vader, not with violence or hatred or resentment, despite him arguably very much deserving that sort of reaction…it’s the epitome of what a Jedi should be.” He looked down at his hands, a shadow passing over his face. “As much as I hate to admit it, you are far more of a Jedi than many of the Jedi I knew during my day in that respect…I’d include even myself. Leia’s reaction to all of this has been understandable, but not ideal in how Jedi are supposed to respond to such things.” 

“I’ve had years of professional training.” 

“So has she.” 

“As you said, her reaction is understandable. As long as she’s not endangering herself or others, she’s allowed to have a few days to be upset.” 

“That…wasn’t really my point. I am trying to express how surprised I am, not only by the effect you’ve had on Vader, but by who you’ve become. If you ever were interested in learning about your powers, they’d probably only help you further on this therapeutic path you’ve chosen.” 

Luke snorted. “Vader already thinks I’m a hippie. He probably wouldn’t approve of me being a Jedi on top of it.” 

“Yes…I heard. I have to admit, I never thought I’d hear Darth Vader call anyone a hippie. I also never expected to hear something about awarding him gold stars?” 

Luke cleared his throat awkwardly. “I’m not about to disclose more about that than you already heard, sorry.” 

“It’s fine,” Though the curiosity hadn’t left Kenobi’s tone, “I just have a feeling there is much you could teach us, Luke.” 

Luke tried to imagine himself giving therapy advice to a room full of Jedi. The very idea was treasonous, and though he thought it would probably be helpful, he doubted Vader would react well to it. In fact, him “therapying” (as Piett would put it) Kenobi would probably cause a problem if Vader found out. Technically, it wasn’t Vader’s business who he saw as a client, and he wasn’t even allowed to tell him who any of his other clients were, but it wouldn’t matter. 

“This isn’t technically a therapy session,” Luke began, choosing his words with care, “but in a way it sort of was. Usually in first meetings, a therapist finds out basic information on why a client would need to see them, and they also find out if the client is a good fit for them, as well. I’m afraid, given the nature of who I am currently working with, that if Vader found out, furious would be a mild term for what he’d be. While that isn’t his business, I also don’t think he’s quite ready to handle that conversation without severe drawbacks in his progress, and I have to think about my client’s health.” 

“Yes…I understand.” Kenobi nodded, but Luke held up a hand to stop him. 

“However. I would very much recommend that you see a therapist to work out your trauma. I got the impression from Leia that therapists were also not high on a list of personnel the Rebellion recruited, so your options are rather limited. As a result, if you would like temporary therapeutic advice while I am still in your custody, I will not turn you away. Once this war is over, depending on the circumstances you find yourself in, I would be happy to recommend a more permanent situation.” 

Kenobi smiled, though he was still giving Luke that strange look. He wondered if that was how Vader looked at him behind the mask when he called him special. “That would be most agreeable.” The smile faded. “There…is one more thing I should tell you.” 

Luke was almost afraid to ask. “Oh?” 

“Your mother. As Vader surmised, she was not killed by him. She couldn’t have, if she were to give birth to you and your sister.” 

Luke went absolutely still. He barely even breathed. 

“How?” 

The question was but a whisper, and his throat constricted the moment he’d spoken it. Maybe he didn’t want to know, but he needed to. 

“Would you like the official cause of death, or my speculation?” 

“Both.” 

Kenobi didn’t speak for a long while. When he did, it was strained, and full of sorrow. “Medically, we were told she had lost the will to live.” 

His brows furrowed. “That’s…that doesn’t sound like the woman either you, my father or Leia described to me.” 

“It doesn’t.” Kenobi agreed. “I’ve had years to think about this. Your mother would never have left you and Leia alone if she’d had the power, no matter how devastated she was. What’s more, her last words were to tell me–no, insist– that there was still good in your father. The Padme I know would have gone after your father the moment she was recovered to try to bring him to his senses. Yet she lost the will to live?” He shook his head in disgust. “No. I suspect…and this is going to sound crazy…but I suspect the Emperor had something to do with it.” 

Luke could hardly breathe. “Why?” 

“I…I don’t know. It just seemed too much like the perfect storm, and now that I hear Anakin was having dreams, and knowing how close he was with the Emperor…maybe I’m a foolish old man. I could absolutely be wrong about it, but it just seems too convenient.” 

“Can…can the Force do such a thing?” 

“It can create life.” Kenobi shrugged. “I don’t see why it couldn’t be used to take life away, if one was powerful enough.” 

His chest hurt. He could feel tears pricking at his eyes. It was too much. All of this was too much. He’d heard Vader’s difficult, horrifying tale, then he’d heard Kenobi’s, and now to find out that his mother was possibly murdered…

“I’m…I’m sorry.” Luke turned away. “Can…can we continue this conversation at a later date?” 

Kenobi seemed to have sensed his feelings, because when he spoke it was gentle. “Of course. I’m the one who should be sorry. Today has been tough for you. You should get some rest.” 

Luke nodded, closing his eyes. 

“I’m also going to send for some more comfortable bedding for you and your Admiral. I can’t exactly bring you out of the cell, but I can make it more comfortable for you.” 

“Thank you.” He meant it. He was sure Piett would appreciate it too, though he probably wouldn’t admit it aloud to an enemy. 

“As for Vader…I think it would be good for you to maintain contact with him while he negotiates. I’m not sure how he’s going to convince Leia to let you go, but in the meantime, after what I saw, I think it would be a good idea.” 

“Not if you’re still listening in.” 

“I won’t. Not any longer.” 

“No recording?” Luke asked suspiciously. 

“No. I promise.” 

“Hm. Awfully trusting of you.” 

“More like awfully hopeful of me. If you can truly help him…I want to believe it’s possible.” 

Well. He wasn’t sure he completely believed Kenobi, but he sounded genuine. “Could I also possibly meet with my own therapist?” 

He had to ask. After today, he definitely needed to talk to him. He had no idea what he’d say, especially without making things more complicated than it already was, but the act of talking to a professional was already a comfort he desperately wished for. 

Though he definitely couldn’t say, “I found out the Emperor might have murdered my mom with his magic Force powers.” No. That would not do at all. 

“I’ll talk to Leia about it.” Kenobi promised. “Now, let’s get you back.”

Notes:

Phew! Writing this conversation was just as challenging as writing Vader's, if for different reasons. All of these people need therapy, I swear, and poor Luke is the only one available to give it to them. Also, if you can't tell, I definitely don't buy the whole "Padme died because she lost will to live/broken heart" thing. The whole thing is mega sus, and I feel like Obi-Wan probably thought about the whole incident enough while alone in the desert that he might have at least questioned it. It wasn't like he had other things to think about lol.
Leave some love!
Love,
Lady Vader

Chapter 23: Rebellion Therapy

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Negotiations. How did one negotiate? Sith did not negotiate–they demanded. Vader had already tried that, and the end result was finding out he had a daughter–one he’d tortured and would probably hate him for the rest of forever. So, if he had any hope of seeing either of his children, he had to learn to negotiate fast, and he couldn’t rely on the ways of the Sith to do it. 

He’d learned as a Jedi…

He swallowed the immediate anger that rose at the very thought of doing anything a Jedi would do, but if he wanted Luke…

Casting his memory back, he tried to remember his negotiation lessons. He’d spent so long trying to forget the past, the memories were now hazy. Still, as he recalled them, he remembered that even as a Jedi, his style was literally called “aggressive negotiations.” If it wasn’t aggressive, Kenobi did it…usually while he did something completely unpeaceful in the background. 

Worse, he had no doubt, considering Kenobi’s talent in negotiations, that he’d probably get involved, and he couldn’t afford to lose his composure just because Kenobi happened to be there. As much as he oh so wanted to. 

So, thinking back on his time as a jedi was unhelpful. 

“Do you have any ideas?” he asked his Support Luke. 

“While I am an incredibly accurate representation of your son,” Support Luke said in that annoyingly professional tone Luke liked to use, “I am still a figment of your imagination and am therefore limited to what you can come up with, so, if you’re stumped, I’m stumped.” 

“Unhelpful,” Vader growled, “and unacceptable, given the circumstances. You will resent me and I will lose all of my stars if I give up and bring you back by force.” 

“That would be a shame,” Support Luke agreed, “those stars even glitter. You’d better come up with something. Perhaps there's someone on board who could negotiate for you?” 

As a matter of fact, he did have a hostage negotiator on board. Considering that he never negotiated, the man had to be assigned to another duty. What that was, he had no idea, but he was sure the skills remained. 

But…

“No. I do not want anyone else to know I have a rebel daughter and that my relationship with you is not strictly professional. If the Emperor found out, your lives would be in danger.” 

“That is rather problematic,” Support Luke agreed, “maybe someone could teach you?” 

The idea was ridiculous. If Kenobi couldn’t teach him to negotiate, no one could. Then again, he’d never had sufficient motivation, which he certainly had now. “It could take days to learn this.” 

“Let’s be real, it might take years, but it’s better than nothing.” Support Luke corrected rather unhelpfully. 

His entire being cringed at the thought of lessons, but Support Luke was right. He could not afford to fail and lose his family again. He would do what needed to be done. 

But first…

He pulled out his comm and dialed his contact number for Leia. 

Veers’ son (Zeck? Reck? Zit? He couldn’t remember), and Vader blinked when the image before him showed the boy with wet hair and no shirt. The boy must have been equally surprised to see him because he yelped and dove out of the frame.

“Why are you calling?!” came his voice, along with the sound of things being thrown around off image. 

“You are well aware. It appears that Veers did not teach you to answer the comm professionally, which I would not have expected.” 

“Well you clearly didn’t teach either of your kids to be mass murderers, which I would have expected, so I guess no one’s perfect.” 

It was sarcasm, but Vader couldn’t help but think things would be a lot easier if he had. He wouldn’t have to go through all of this if he had. 

“You are rather bold to speak to me this way. Being General Veers’ son will not spare you from my wrath.” 

“I think I’ve already well established that I am a Rebel so I doubt I would have been spared anyway.” The boy ducked back into the image. He now wore a simple white shirt and appeared to have finger combed his hair. “I assume you want Leia.” 

“Your deduction skills are astounding.” Vader rolled his eyes. 

“Give me a few minutes, she might be in a meeting.” The boy placed the call on hold before Vader could tell him that whatever meeting she was in was useless anyway since the Empire would foil whatever idiotic plan the Rebels came up with. 

He waited far longer than he would have liked to. He was growing impatient, and by the time Leia’s image appeared, he was starting to think she’d left him on hold on purpose. 

“I have things to do, daughter, and they do not involve waiting around on you.” He pointed at her before she’d said a word. 

She lifted a brow, giving him an unimpressed look. “Oh yes, you caught me, I just like to watch the comm blink while it’s on hold.” 

As much as he didn’t appreciate the sarcasm that seemed to be a requirement to be a Rebel, he was pleased to see that she was not drunk this time. 

“What do you want?” 

Right. Yes. He had a job to do. 

“I wish to negotiate the release of my son.” 

Leia snorted. “What makes you think I’d be willing to give you my brother?” 

“Because not only have you put his life in greater danger by bringing him into enemy territory, if the Emperor were to find out that you and your brother survived, he would stop at nothing to destroy you.” 

“That’s not new to me. Plus, there are plenty of former Imperials here, Luke will be just fine considering he’s literally the nicest person anyone’s ever met.” 

“Those Imperials were not so closely associated with me, and you are severely underestimating the lengths the Emperor will go to in order to get rid of you both.” 

“So, there’s no ‘bring-your-kid-to-work’ day at the Imperial Palace, is there?” 

“Not for me.” He hoped the tone in his voice made it clear that this was no joking matter. From the tightening of her lips, he was certain she’d received the message. “However, I am…unable to negotiate without resorting to… unhealthy habits, as Luke would say. I must be better prepared, and you should probably prepare as well.” 

Leia’s eyes narrowed. “...You’re not serious.” 

“I am always serious.” 

“...Why negotiate for Luke but not for me?” 

Vader tilted his head. “I thought it would be prudent to start with the child I would most likely be able to negotiate for. I doubt you will come willingly.” 

“You’re not wrong.” Leia agreed, crossing her arms. “You realize that if, for some reason, I do decide to negotiate, we would ask for a prisoner exchange?”

“I am well aware.” He had no idea how he was going to hide that from the Emperor. “You will need to ask for recently captured prisoners, since the Empire does not keep prisoners after their usefulness has expired.” 

“And I am also well aware of that fact.” 

He paused, knowing exactly what she was referring to. Luke had said they’d talk about this when he returned, and he wasn’t used to even thinking about offering an apology…but this was his daughter. Even after the Death Star, they had further entanglements where he had not held back in his violence against her or those she cared about. If he’d known…but he hadn’t, and now she was not only firmly against him, but she held the other most important person to him, and he needed to show something to convince her. 

“I doubt it will mean much to you,” every word was like sand in his mouth, “but I am…sss…. sssssss….rrrrrr…” 

Leia looked at him like he was crazy. He didn’t completely disagree. 

“I…I have hurt you,” he decided to go with instead, “I tortured you. I did nothing as your planet was blown up, despite how I disagreed with it. I fought with you and would have killed you had you let me. I tortured your boyfriend–though really, you could do better.” 

“I do not need your approval.” Leia said hotly, though she continued to look like she couldn’t believe this conversation was happening. Again, he didn’t disagree. 

“I should have seen it sooner. You…you look like her,” his throat tightened at the comparison, “but I didn’t see it, and I hurt you. I do not blame you for your hatred. Luke says you will probably never forgive me, but that will not stop me from trying to protect you from the Emperor.” 

Leia shook her head, scowling. “You’re only apologizing because I’m your daughter. You wouldn’t have changed anything if I wasn’t.” 

“You are not wrong.” 

It didn’t seem to help. “Whatever. I’ll prepare on my end, you prepare on yours. Again, this is no guarantee that I will even agree to give you my brother, but I have to admit, this is definitely interesting at the very least.” 

“Interesting is not the word I would use.” Vader scowled and pointed at her again. “Ensure that my son is healthy and unharmed.” 

“What, no concern for your admiral?” 

“If you just had my admiral, we would not be having this conversation. He would not lose sleep knowing that I carved a path of violence to free him.” 

He didn’t bother to pretend that he wouldn’t react in such a way. Piett was useful and therefore well worth the violence to return. 

“Throwing the Admiral will also cost you.” Leia pointed out. 

Vader waved it off. “If it does not work, I have already stated what I will do. It is in your best interest to attempt to return both to me when I care how one of your hostages feels about my methods.” 

By the disgust on her face, he knew he hadn’t won points with her, but as far as he was concerned, this was beyond generous. 

“Whatever. Give me a few days.” Before he could respond, she hung up. 

“Well that went well.” Support Luke said. At least, Vader hoped Real Luke would say that. 

Now. To track down that hostage negotiator…


If Luke thought that the gift of comfy cushions, pillows, and blankets would make their stay in the cell more relaxing, he was wrong. It started with the Rebel who delivered them. 

“Thanks.” Luke said, taking them from him and handing them off to Piett, who gave Luke a seriously look. No doubt the older man would question how he managed to convince the Rebels to give them such luxuries once they were alone. 

But the Rebel didn’t leave. 

“Um. You’re that therapist, right?” 

Oh. Luke had been on the Executor long enough to hear the sheepish maybe you can help me…? Voice most of his clients had used when they’d first set up appointments with him. He was tired enough to consider pretending that, actually, he wasn’t the therapist, but he was certain the Rebel probably only asked because he didn’t know how else to bring up the subject. 

“The Imperial therapist, yes.” Maybe Imperial would remind him that he wasn’t there by choice, if the cell didn’t give him any indication, but the Rebel didn’t seem bothered by it. 

“Well, see, we don’t have a therapist here, on account of the Empire doesn’t have that many in the first place, and they claim they’re neutral, but they still work for the Empire and it’s awkward to show up as a Rebel.” 

Luke lifted a brow. “Yes. That would be awkward. It sounds like you looked into it.” 

“Well…yeah, I did. See, I get nervous before going into battle. I guess everyone does, but like…it’s gotten to the point where I’m grounded.” 

“You’re a pilot?” Luke couldn’t help but be interested. 

The man nodded. “Yeah. I’ve tried the therapy droid, but droids just don’t understand sentient being emotions like another sentient being, y’know?” 

“Yeah.” Already, Luke could feel himself giving in. He told himself that he didn’t mind helping out a fellow pilot, but in reality, he just couldn’t help but help someone with an obvious case of severe anxiety. “Let’s start with why you took up piloting…” 

Behind him, Piett groaned and lay down on the bench, throwing the pillows and cushions over his head in an attempt to block out the impromptu therapy session. 

Unfortunately for Piett, that became a rather common necessity, because the Rebel must have slipped out good reviews, and as a result more and more Rebels began showing up asking for help. When Luke tried to point out that he technically didn’t work for free, they began coming with trades–food rations, teeth cleaning supplies, one brought a chair that was more comfortable than sitting on the floor, another brought freshly baked cookies (which even Piett admitted he enjoyed), and another brought him hot chocolate after he’d briefly mentioned it to another Rebel. The problem was, that particular Rebel came in sobbing because of a break up, so Luke had literally watched tears fall into the hot chocolate, and while he enjoyed many flavors of the drink, break up tears was not one of his favorites, but it was the thought that counted. 

“I can’t believe you actually therapy’ed the Rebellion,” Piett said after the Rebel had left, “I’m starting to think you’re the one with boundary issues.” 

“I’m pretty good at setting boundaries when I’m deeply uncomfortable with something, but when it comes to people who need help, yeah, I could use some help.” Luke agreed, setting the now cold hot chocolate cup in the one corner of the cell not padded by pillows and blankets. He’d give it to the guard who came by to take them to the fresher. 

“On the bright side, this cell is now more comfortable than almost every room on the Executor. Veers isn’t going to believe it when I tell him.” 

When. Not if. Luke smiled. It was good to know Piett had faith in Vader. He just hoped his father would handle this in a healthy manner, not with a bloodbath, like he promised. 

“Sorry I couldn’t convince them to take me out to do these sessions elsewhere.” 

“It’s not ideal, but I have to admit, some of the advice you’ve given is pretty helpful for myself, I think.” Piett admitted sheepishly. 

“I think your session is the longest session I’ve ever had.” 

“We’re still in a session?” 

“Well I did get kidnapped with you during your session. I never technically ended it, so technically…”

Piett snorted. “It’s never boring with you, is it?” 

“Never.” For better or worse, he wasn’t sure. 

His most interesting patient came after, Luke had to guess, a few days since his conversation with his father and Kenobi. When the cell door opened, Zev stood there, comm in hand. 

“Hey. Uh. I didn’t think you’d still be doing sessions, but apparently you are?” 

Luke, who’d been leaning against a bunch of pillows, gave him a tired smile and sat up. “Yeah. It just sort of happened.” 

“Well…is now a good time to meet with my dad and I?” 

Luke glanced at Piett, who was already positioning himself to try to block out as much as he could. “Um. Your father is friends with the Admiral.” 

Piett paused and looked at Luke, then squinted at Zev. “...Are you General Veers’ boy?” 

Zev flushed. “Yeah. That’s my dad.” 

“Wow. He mentioned his son was a Rebel, but who’d have thought we’d meet here? Small galaxy.” Piett said, tone light and conversational. It was probably the nicest he’d sounded towards any Rebel they’d met. “It might be a bit awkward, but if you can’t move Luke, I guess you could ask your father if he’d rather wait until this mess is over.” 

“I can’t move him without Leia’s permission, unfortunately.” Zev said awkwardly, “And she’s a bit busy at the moment.” 

Luke was curious to ask, but decided that was bringing in family drama, and he didn’t want to burden Piett with that more than he already had. 

“Alright. Give him a call.” Luke said, nodding towards the comm. 

Zev did so, and it took a few rings before the image of Veers appeared. 

“Were you able to get an appointment?” Veers asked, and already Luke picked out the edge in his voice. 

Oh boy. It was going to be one of those sessions. 

“See for yourself.” Zev replied with a similar edge, nodding to Luke. 

Veers turned around and Luke watched as the tension in his shoulders melted away. “Oh, Luke, thank the stars.” 

“Hello General,” Luke greeted politely, “you didn’t just request this session to make sure I’m alright?” Maybe a light joke would break the tension. Though Veers smiled, it didn’t seem to work. 

“While I am glad to see you well, I confess the session is very much needed.” 

“Oh. Well, I do need to let you know, I’m in the same cell with Admiral Piett. I can’t leave, so while Piett has been trying to block out my sessions with pillows, there’s only so much pillows can do.” 

“Pillows…? Firmus is there?!” 

Piett popped his head into the comm’s recording frame and waved. “It’s good to see you, Max. I trust that you’re keeping the Executor in line while I’m away?” 

“Of course, though I wouldn’t have had to had my son’s Rebellion not taken you from us.” 

Zev immediately cut in hotly, “I don’t own the Rebellion and I had nothing to do with this!” 

Luke glanced at Piett. Apparently, they were jumping right in. 

“Uh, it seems you’re busy, so we can discuss this later.” Piett offered a tight smile. “Excuse me while I bury my head in pillows and try not to listen to this.” Then he ducked out of frame and did just that. 

“What is this about pillows?” Veers asked once Piett had disappeared. 

“I’ve been doing some impromptu sessions, and since I don’t technically work for the Rebellion, they decided to pay me for my services with items to make the cell more comfortable.” Luke replied sheepishly. He was well aware of how Piett felt about it, but he didn’t know how Veers would. 

“While I am pleased that you are comfortable, I would like to remind a certain someone that his Rebellion can’t take you from us! You’re our therapist. The entire crew is working overtime to get you back!” 

“Again, I had nothing to do with this!” Zev growled. 

“It does not matter! Mr. Lars is needed here, not there. I will ensure that Mr. Lars is paid properly for this session so that when he returns, he is appropriately compensated.” 

“Thank you General, though I would like to point out that, technically, therapists are neutral and in theory can serve anywhere. Not that I intend on leaving the Executor, it’s just that mental health is not limited to any one group of people.” Luke said as professionally as he could. 

“Then they can kidnap someone else’s therapist, not you!” Veers glanced at Zev. “Did your Rebel friends know we were seeing Luke for therapy?” 

Zev shifted uncomfortably. “Yes.” 

“Then if they had any respect for you, they wouldn’t have–” 

“Okay, let’s talk about this, dad,” Zev seethed, “why did you give Darth Vader my comm number?!” 

Hm. That explained a few things, though this definitely made things awkward for the father-son duo. 

“Lord Vader was desperate! We all were! I did my duty!” 

“You could have found another way! Now I get random calls from him demanding to speak with Princess Leia. The other day he called me right as I got out of the shower! Do you know how mortifying that is?!” 

It was a significant struggle to keep a straight face. The image of Vader calling an indecently dressed Zev was hilarious, even if he also had to agree that it would indeed be mortifying. The one time Vader had woken him up in the middle of the night had been terrifying enough–he didn’t know what he’d do if he’d barged in on him in that situation. 

Veers groaned and put his head in his hands. “So you embarrassed me in front of my boss.” 

“It wasn’t intentional, I assure you.” Zev rolled his eyes. “I didn’t wake up one morning and decide to show off my bare chest to Darth Vader.” 

Veers’ groaning grew louder. From the corner of his eye, Luke thought he saw Piett peak out at Zev with an incredulous expression before putting the pillow back. 

“I can’t believe I have to say this, but maybe as a general rule, don’t answer the comm half-naked.” Veers said once he was done groaning. 

“Oh, thanks, I didn’t figure that out.” 

“Why did you answer like that anyway?!” Veers’ eyes narrowed. “Are you dating? Were you waiting on that boy to call? What was his name…” 

“Justin and I broke up before I joined the Rebellion. Maybe if you’d paid attention to my life, you’d have known that!” 

“So it sounds like there’s some frustrations on both ends,” Luke decided now was a good time to interject. “General, what I’m hearing is that you’re frustrated that your best friend and I were kidnapped. How has that affected your work life?” 

“If you thought the Executor was busy before, it’s far more busy now.” Veers replied, reaching up to rub his eyes. “I’ve barely had any sleep. Part of it is because I’ve taken over charge of the Admiral’s duties, and part of it is just working with an obviously on-edge Lord Vader. He hasn’t killed anyone though, so I haven’t had to enact any body cleaning efforts, which is an unexpected but welcome surprise.” 

Luke didn’t bother to mention the stars and made a mental note to add a few stars onto the total he’d discussed with Vader last time. “Your son has already told you that he had nothing to do with this decision. So, why do you keep assigning blame to him?” 

Veers thought about it for a moment, then let out a long sigh. “I don’t mean to blame him specifically. I’m just tired and stressed and frankly worried about you and my best friend. I am well aware that Zev doesn’t have the ranking to have been involved in a scheme that would see the capture of two highly important individuals, but I also know he was close with Princess Leia and he’s the only one I personally know that’s part of the Rebellion so I just…did it.” He looked up at Zev. “Now that I say this aloud, I can see where I might have been too harsh. I apologize.” 

Luke watched some of the defensiveness leave Zev’s face. When he spoke, it was calmer. “It’s okay. I’m sorry this has stressed you out…and that we captured your friend. I’m sorry we put you in an awkward situation.” He spoke the last sentence directly at Luke. 

He nodded. “As we’ve established, it has nothing to do with you, so you have no reason to apologize. Now. As for the comm situation–why don’t you explain why that’s stressing you out.” 

“Besides the fact that the galaxy’s most notorious murderer has my direct comm line?” Zev asked. 

“It would depend on your definition of murder.” Veers grumbled. 

“Remember our boundary discussion.” Luke was quick to remind, “Your opinions about what kind of man you think Lord Vader is will be obviously on opposite ends. The purpose of today is not to hash that out.”

“Sorry.” Zev said, clearing his throat. “I am worried about it, though. He’s killed people I cared about, and to have him calling me, making demands…awkward is not a strong enough word for how I feel whenever he calls me.” 

“I apologize. I’ve never seen Lord Vader so focused on trying to get people back, and when he’s not acting himself, that’s when people tend to start dying.” Veers replied. “If I had another comm number, I would have provided that, though part of me did it because I trust you to help me, even if…we aren’t exactly close.” 

“Yeah, well, you could have at least warned me ahead of time,” Zev grumbled, “and either one of you definitely could have warned me that you’re his son–” 

“Wait, what?” Veers interrupted, his skin going pale. At the same time, Piett shot upright, the pillows scattering as he stared wide-eyed at Zev and Veers. 

Luke closed his eyes. He wanted to melt into the floor and disappear. He had no idea anyone in the Rebellion but Kenobi and Leia knew his secret. This was bad. Really, really bad. 

Zev frowned, looking between Luke, his father, and Piett. “Did…neither of you know?” He asked Veers and Piett. 

“Unfortunately I recently found out.” Piett said, his tone hard and commanding, “Now both of you know information that is extremely dangerous to both of your lives, either if Lord Vader finds out you know, or if the Emperor finds out Lord Vader has an heir.” 

Luke rushed to add, “To be clear, I have not discussed any of my clients with Lord Vader, nor has he bothered asking. How did you find out?” 

Veers looked like he was about to be sick. “You can’t be serious…” 

Zev shifted uncomfortably. “Um. I happened to be there when Leia drunk dialed him.” 

“Princess Leia drunk dialed Lord Vader?!” Veers was trying to be quiet, but it was clear he wanted to shout. “She’s either brave or incredibly stupid–” 

Luke was pretty sure Zev also knew that Leia was his sister, and he was grateful Zev hadn’t mentioned it. At least he had the sense not to blab about his friend. “That isn’t the point, here. The point is, the Admiral is right. This is probably the galaxy’s biggest secret, and now both of you know it. You could be killed for knowing this, let alone what would happen to me or Lord Vader.” 

Actually he was pretty sure Vader could handle himself, but if something were to happen to him, he didn’t think Vader could handle that. 

“If it helps I haven’t told anyone. I genuinely thought all of you knew.” Zev also looked sickened. “I knew it was a big deal, but I didn’t realize…oh stars, I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to endanger you, dad–” 

“I’m fine,” Veers assured him. He seemed like he was starting to get a grip on the situation now. He was a general, and one of Vader’s most trusted generals, so he probably recovered from things relatively quickly. “I’m more concerned about you– all of you. A lot…actually makes sense now, and it’s even more important that we get Luke especially back to the Executor.” 

“Is it really that much safer? Wouldn’t the Emperor have easy access to him if he finds out?” Zev asked. 

“Technically, yes, but Lord Vader is not easily trifled with, even for the Emperor–possibly especially for the Emperor.” 

Luke didn’t bring up how wrong that was. If the Emperor wanted him, he’d manipulated Vader so deeply that he might actually have an easier time getting to him. He didn’t like that thought. 

“I can try talking to Leia about it. I uh,” Zev glanced at Luke, “don’t think she wants any harm to come to Luke.” 

“Weirdly nice, for the Princess. She can be rather ruthless to her enemies.” Veers mused. Luke couldn’t help but compare that description to Vader, but he quickly shoved it out of his mind. She would not appreciate that comparison, for good reason. “I will connect up with Lord Vader and see if there’s anything I can do. I…imagine he does not take the kidnapping of his son lightly. He may come in with a vengeance this galaxy has never seen before.” He hesitated. “If he does…I can’t help you except to tell you to be prepared. I’m sorry.” 

Luke hoped it wouldn’t come to that, but Zev nodded solemnly. 

“Look at you two,” Luke said instead, “when you have a common goal, you work amazingly well together.” 

Veers and Zev blinked at him in surprise, then looked at each other. “Yeah,” Zev said, “I guess we do.” 

“If we survive this war,” Veers said with a tight smile, “perhaps we can find something else to work on together that isn’t quite so…life and death.” 

“It won’t have anything to do with the military?” Zev questioned suspiciously. 

“No. It won’t.” He paused. “Do you like fishing?” 

“I’ve never tried it, but it could be fun.” 

“Then let’s plan for a fishing trip when this is all over.” 

Zev smiled back. “It’s a plan.” 

Veers nodded, then saluted to Piett, and then when he turned to Luke, he paused. “Um. I’m not quite…should I salute or bow?” 

Luke made a face. “A goodbye is just fine.” 

“But…Luke, you’re a prince.” 

Oh. Oh, how he really didn’t love that title. It was so not going on his business card.  

“I’m a therapist first. A goodbye works just fine, though if it makes you feel better, if the secret becomes common knowledge and we’re in public, you can do whatever you feel appropriate.” 

Veers let out a small sigh and smiled. “Alright, then. Goodbye for now, Luke. I’ll get you home soon.” 

Despite the serious circumstances, Luke smiled back, and the comm turned off. 

“I’m really sorry, Luke. I swear I haven’t said anything to anyone else. Who’d even believe me?” Zev shrugged. 

“I know. It’s fine.” 

“It’s not fine.” Piett grumbled. 

Zev ignored him. “If it helps, I know Leia is preparing for negotiations with Vader. Maybe it’ll work out.” The look on his face told him he believed otherwise. 

“We can hope,” Luke assured him, “thanks for not saying anything about Leia.” 

“Oh, he knows about the Princess, too.” Piett looked up at the ceiling as if to wonder how he’d gotten himself in this situation for the millionth time. 

“Trust me, I’d rather not know.” He gave Luke a look. “But I’m pretty sure you might need a therapist.” 

“That’s what I keep trying to tell certain people,” Luke grumbled, “but I don’t exactly have control over my circumstances at the moment.” Actually he wasn’t sure he ever completely did, given the magnitude of the secret. 

 “I’ll talk to Leia. I meant it. She’ll realize it’s safer for you elsewhere.” Zev promised. 

“But we have another problem.” Both Luke and Zev looked to Piett. Once he had their full attention, he looked Luke in the eye. “If the Executor’s crew is willing to do whatever it takes to get you back, what’s going to happen when you leave the Rebellion after they’ve experienced your services?” 

“I doubt it’ll be that big of a deal. I mean, it’s not like I’m the only therapist out there.” Luke said, giving Zev a look to back him up. 

But Zev winced. “Actually…everyone’s talking about the Imperial therapist who’s helping people. I think you may have been a bit too helpful, because people are already trying to figure out how to convince you to defect so you can keep giving them therapy.” 

Luke’s heart dropped into his stomach. “But…it’s only been at most a few days since I started–” 

“You already made big changes within your first few days on the Executor,” Piett pointed out. “I think you severely underestimate your abilities.” 

It was a strange feeling, to hear that he was so helpful, people wanted him to stay…except that he couldn’t stay. Despite that he was actually fine with most of the Rebels he’d met (they certainly had less I'm going to get killed by my boss anxiety), his place wasn’t there. Furthermore, he had no desire to be the reason the rift between both sides grew. 

Please negotiate quickly, he thought–prayed, though he wasn’t particularly religious in any sort of way. And please let there be no fall out over this. 


Back in the Imperial Palace, the Emperor sat on his throne, pondering over the information his spies had brought to him. The spies on the Executor were, for the most part, useless, partly because Vader easily found them out, and partly because his Admiral found the rest. If they weren’t killed at the first moment that presented itself, they were usually assigned to positions that made it difficult for them to obtain any information. 

But, it seemed, the Admiral wasn’t there, and Vader had his mind set on getting his Admiral back. 

Not only his Admiral, though. 

The therapist. 

Truthfully, the Emperor wasn’t sure what to think of the therapist. He was useful in the sense that having Vader go to therapy was a good way to get the galaxy to ignore some of Vader’s recent public faux pas, but he was also unexpectedly problematic for apparently working. Vader was, of late, distracted and conflicted. Deaths were down on the Executor. There were far less threats going around than usual. The crew worked on their objectives as ever, but now they were good at it. The last part wasn’t bad for the Empire, but if they weren’t distracted by terror for their lives, they were more likely to have time to question what they were fighting for, which could lead to a rise in the Rebellion’s ranks. 

Worse, if Vader began to break free of the years of hard work he’d put into him… 

He was not yet ready to die. 

Unfortunately, even with the Admiral missing, his spies on the Executor still couldn’t get the details. Who’d done it? Why? When? It seemed one day they were there, the next they were gone, as though they’d vanished into thin air. 

The answers, though, came from the most unexpected place–his spies in the Rebellion. 

Not all the answers, of course. No one seemed to know why the Rebellion had taken great risk to capture the therapist and the Executor’s Admiral. The Admiral was an obvious answer, but the therapist? 

Perhaps the Rebels thought that Vader had told his therapist useful personal information that could be used against him. The thought made him laugh. Vader didn’t even like thinking about his past, let alone talking about it. No, if that was their objective, the Rebels would fail. 

Still. Their capture was clearly distracting Vader and his crew, and since it wasn’t a distraction he wanted them to pursue, he was rather annoyed by it. 

No. He needed to get rid of the therapist. The Admiral was competent, but considering how he was clearly loyal to Vader, he would eventually become a problem anyway, so he’d have him killed, too. 

Without Vader’s direct protection, getting rid of both of them would be easy. Too easy. 

He pressed the comm button on the armrest of his chair. The answer was immediate. 

“What your bidding, your majesty?” 

The Emperor smiled cruelly. Vader hadn’t completed his court mandated therapy, but by now he could probably use his own influence to declare it completed early. Surely by now the citizens of the galaxy had moved on from the Ryloth incident. 

“Get me my spy in the Rebellion. I have a special task for them.”  

Notes:

Yes, I absolutely threw in a Civil War reference. No, I'm not sorry. :P
Leave some love!
Love,
Lady Vader

Chapter 24: Negotiations

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Negotiations were a lot harder than he remembered. 

He’d tracked the negotiator down (Carl? Marl? Daryl? He couldn’t remember the man’s name) and he’d come quivering into the office Vader never used. Normally, Vader would savor the feel of his terror in the Force, but he didn’t have time for that. 

“I need you to teach me how to negotiate.” He’d said, and when the negotiator blinked blankly at him, he clarified, “It is necessary in order for me to get the Admiral and the Therapist back.” 

At the mention of them, the man’s expression had hardened into one of resolve. 

“Lord Vader, I have had years to perfect this, but if this is a negotiation that you must do yourself, I will do whatever it takes to teach you.” 

Vader wasn’t sure if the man said that because he wanted Piett back, Luke back, or both. 

“Very good.” He waved him on, sitting down at his desk. “You may begin.” 

What followed were days of grueling training, day and night. Neither one of them got much rest, but the Negotiator never complained. 

“When your opponent threatens you, you should never counter with your own threat, it only worsens the problem.” The Negotiator wrote the statement out on a massive screen that turned his writing into digitized information that could be saved and studied later. “It would be better to ask for a break, allow the opponent to calm down, and return to start fresh.” 

Behind his mask, Vader was making all sorts of disgusted faces. If he thought Luke was a hippie, it was nothing compared to this guy. 

“Remember that most threats issued in a negotiation are said in the heat of the moment–opponents often say it to scare the other side.” 

“When I negotiate, I do not make threats that I do not mean.” Vader crossed his arms across his chest. 

“...Yes, but most people make threats they don’t mean, so take your audience into account and consider whether or not they mean the threat. If they don’t, respond to any earlier, softer responses instead. If they do mean it, you need to use the active listening skills we discussed to diffuse the situation.” He gave Vader a dreadful look. “...What are the active listening skills we discussed, Lord Vader?” 

Vader rolled his eyes and looked at his datapad where he’d saved previous notes. “Try paraphrasing what they said in an effort to show how you perceived their statement. Which is idiotic. And when that does not work, ask open ended questions to determine why they are making the threat. Which is also idiotic. When that does not work…” He scowled. “ Examine yourself to find out if something you have done prompted this threat. Considering it is me, there are a great number of things that could cause someone to issue a threat.” 

The Negotiator chose to ignore his completely valid commentary, and continued on.

Eventually, General Veers entered the room. “Lord Vader,” he greeted with a salute, “I came to see what could be done to expedite bringing Admiral Piett and Mr. Lars home. The crew is anxious for their return.” 

Vader didn’t even have a chance to respond before the Negotiator pointed at an empty chair and said, “Perfect! Sit right there.” 

Veers blinked in surprise, then looked to Vader for confirmation. When there was no objection, he sat down. “What is this about?” 

“You’re going to pretend to be a Rebel negotiator.” 

“I’m going to what?” Veers paled, no doubt knowing exactly how Vader treated Rebel Negotiators in the past. 

“It’ll be fine, Lord Vader’s had lots of instruction on how to negotiate.” The Negotiator was awfully cheerful about this. Perhaps Veers had personally done something to him to warrant such eagerness to put him in the path of danger. “Now, get into character.” 

“What, like thinking about murdering puppies and toppling governments?” 

“Yes, that would do quite nicely.” 

“Okay…” Veers sighed, before schooling his expression into a similar expression he usually used on the battlefield. Vader assumed that meant he was ready. 

“Alright. So, the situation is this–the Rebel Negotiator has just threatened Mr. Lars’ life–” 

Vader stood and immediately activated his lightsaber, making both Veers and the Negotiator jump. 

“Lord Vader, no!” The Negotiator stepped between him and Veers. “You cannot physically, verbally or emotionally threaten your opponent right back!” 

“If he threatened my… therapist I will not leave him breathing!” Vader snarled, though he reluctantly de-activated the lightsaber. 

“Maybe you should say I threatened the Admiral…” Veers suggested, casting a nervous glance at the lightsaber still in his hand. 

“No. If he reacts this way when the real Mr. Lars is in danger, he will likely lose him forever, so he must practice now so that he maintains a level head when the real negotiations begin.” The Negotiator stepped out of the way. “Now, try again. Use your words, Lord Vader.” 

He really wished Luke wasn’t so adverse to violence on his behalf. 

Putting the lightsaber back on his belt, he took out his datapad and looked at the notes. “...If I understand you correctly,” he sounded stupid, “you are threatening my…therapist. Am I correct?” 

Veers swallowed thickly, but when he spoke, it was hard and menacing. “That is correct. I have what I need from him, so why should I bother keeping him alive?” 

“Great work, General,” the Negotiator sounded so pleased, as if he were watching a performance. 

“You should bother,” Vader stepped forward until he was practically towering over Veers, “because I have prisoners of value that I know for a fact that you wish returned.” 

“Mmmm,” the Negotiator attempted to put himself between him and Veers again, but this time he was less successful, “Lord Vader, while getting into someone’s space during an interrogation is a valid tactic, it is less so in a negotiation. Besides, you said this would be virtual, correct? So, you cannot use your…presence to force someone to listen.” 

Vader looked at the Negotiator in exasperation. “You would get along well with Mr. Lars.” 

The Negotiator beamed. “We already do! So I’d love to bring him home as soon as possible.” He nodded towards Veers as though to tell him to continue. 

Had Luke really charmed his entire crew? It would make his transition into Heir to the Empire easier, certainly, but Vader had to wonder just how far this boy’s influence had gone, and if the Rebels had noticed. If they had, it could make things tougher. 

With that thought in mind, he continued mock negotiations with Veers. Whenever possible, he used his notes to guide him, every second feeling stupid even as the Negotiator instructed him and pointed out where his strengths were. It took more hours, and by the time the Negotiator stepped back and nodded in satisfaction, Veers looked like he was ready to pass out at any given moment. 

“It’s passable. If we had months…but we don’t. It’ll have to do.” 

He could work with that. He had to. For Luke’s sake. 

The moment he dismissed the Negotiator and Veers, he called to set up the meeting. 

It was time to bring his son home. 


Something’s going to happen today. 

That was the first thought that sprung to Luke’s mind when he woke up. He sat up, looked at Piett, and frowned. 

“Did anyone drop by while I was asleep?” 

Piett shook his head, standing to wait for Luke to move from the bench. “Just the one guard who always brings us to the fresher.” 

Ah. The Rebel who had been seeing him for grief counselling. He’d come back after he’d gone through the materials Luke had given him and had completed a session with him. He’d given them more rations as payment. 

Luke moved, and Piett traded places. “He didn’t happen to say something was going to happen today, did he?” 

“No.” Piett grunted, pulling the blankets over him. “Though I’m sure it’ll be more Rebels seeking therapeutic advice, so I’d best sleep as much as I can before that happens.” He gave Luke a pointed look. 

He flushed and sat in the chair Piett had vacated. “Sorry.” 

“We’ve already established that it is in your nature.” Piett yawned and rolled over. “Good night, Luke.” 

“Night.” Luke turned his attention towards the door, unable to shake the feeling of unease. 


Kenobi would probably be there. Vader knew this. He chanted it over and over in his head as he practiced and reviewed his notes. Leia set a time, and he was in his office two hours early, pacing and mentally, emotionally preparing. Of course he would be there. Negotiations were his thing. He had always pictured his next meeting with Kenobi on some battlefield, where he’d finally strike him down and get the revenge he’d dreamed about for so long. 

But while this was a battlefield of sorts, it was far from what he’d imagined and desired. He was at a disadvantage on all counts. Leia and Kenobi had his precious son, while he…yes, he had prisoners, but none were so valuable that they were a worthy trade. He’d probably have to give a significant number of prisoners, and that would only attract the attention of the Emperor. One or two, he could ‘misplace.’ An entire squadron? Less explainable. 

“I can tell you’re worried.” Support Luke said in his mind. In his imagination, he could practically see Luke sitting on the black chair opposite of him, leaning forward against his desk. “You’ve done everything you can to prepare. You need to trust yourself to do the right thing.” 

“I seem to recall the reason you were assigned as my therapist was because I have a notorious habit of not doing the right thing.” He pointed out. 

“Well…yeah, that does put a damper on things for sure.” He could practically see his neutral but agreeable expression as he would have nodded. “Why don’t we walk through the worst that could happen if things don’t go well.” 

“That is a terrible idea. I am well aware!” Luke waited and Vader finally growled, “Leia might keep you forever.” 

“I told you I’d come home.” 

“You will not have a choice if she decides what I offer is not satisfactory.” 

“Father. Come on. I’m a Skywalker. If it doesn’t go well, I can always escape.” 

“You do not have any grasp of the Force, and your sister and her Jedi Master do. It would be a miracle if you managed it.” 

“And if I didn’t…to your point, I’d be under the watch of two Jedi who have promised not to hurt me. The last time you spoke to Real Me, I was fine. So, I’ll be safe, and you can keep trying to get me free. No big deal.” 

“I severely disagree with that statement. One of those Jedi cut off my limbs and left me to burn alive.” 

“I can see why you wouldn’t trust him, but technically I haven’t murdered anyone, let alone an entire Jedi Order. So, maybe I’m safe from dismemberment?” 

Vader didn’t want to admit it, but Support Luke had a point. 

Vader turned and stared out at the stars. “How am I supposed to face him?” 

Support Luke didn’t need to ask who. “Are you asking because you want to kill him for what he’s done to you, or because you feel guilty for what you did to him?” 

“Yes.” Vader said simply. He wasn’t even sure he could admit such a thing to the Real Luke, but he was certain Support Luke wouldn’t talk. Real Luke would probably want to dive deeper into that admission, and he just wasn’t in the mood to deal with that. Given that Support Luke was his one imagining of his son, he could avoid that if he wished. 

“I suggest you focus on what you can control. You want me home, right?” 

“That is obvious.” 

“Then while it may be difficult, place your feelings about what you feel over what happened in your lightsaber box. I’m sure you can hash out those feelings with Real Me when I get home. Then you can decide whether you want to kill him or…whatever else you want to do.” 

Even as Support Luke, he wouldn’t let himself put into words what other path he wished there to be with Kenobi. For now, there was only killing each other. 

It would have to wait. The comm on his desk beeped, and he turned to face it. 

Now or never. 

“Stay with me.” He told Support Luke. His voice was neutral, but Support Luke would see it for what it was. 

A plea. 

“Of course.” Luke grinned. “Where would you be without me?” 

“In a much darker place.” He said, then turned the comm on. 

And found him face to face with Leia and Kenobi. 


Time was always difficult to tell when they were locked in the cell. What felt like hours could only be minutes, while hours could be minutes. It was worse when Luke felt restless. It was as though his entire being was screaming at him that something terrible was about to happen. He didn’t understand it, and he found himself pacing the cell to try to get rid of it. When that didn’t work, he began trying to figure out the source of it. 

He was on a Rebel base (ship?), and Imperials were still hunting them down that probably weren’t aware that Vader wanted him back alive. Maybe he was feeling general anxiety over being powerless to act if something were to happen. 

Except…it wasn’t much different on the Executor. At any moment, a fleet of Rebel starships could drop out of hyperspace, bomb the ship, and hit his office or room in the process. Yet he never woke up feeling a strong sense of dread (at least, not because of that). 

Perhaps he was just really worried about his father. That was completely plausible. Yet, he’d been worried for…however long he’d been there, and yet this wasn’t the same feeling. This was…this was…

A feeling that his life was in danger. 

“Admiral.” 

Piett didn’t move. 

“Admiral Piett.” He said louder, hating that he had to wake the older man up. 

“I heard you the first time,” Piett sighed, rolling over and sitting up, rubbing a hand through his hair. “I was rather hoping you’d let me sleep more.” 

“I’m sorry,” and he meant it, “but I need to talk through this with someone.” 

Another sigh. “Alright.” He swung his legs over the bench and gave Luke his undivided attention. 

“I know this sounds crazy, but I woke up with this awful feeling. At first it was like this feeling of something about to happen, and now it feels like whatever’s going to happen will endanger my life.” 

Saying it aloud only made him feel crazier, but at his words, Piett straightened, a grim look on his face. 

“You don’t sound crazy,” he assured him, “or…at least, you don’t sound crazy to me. Luke, has your father not taught you anything about his powers?” 

“He’s said some, but I’ve avoided learning probably more than I should have.” Luke admitted sheepishly. 

“Well, I’m definitely no replacement, but I know Lord Vader sometimes gets these…feelings. Usually it’s right before we’re attacked, or when we’re reviewing evidence together and out of all possible options, he gets really adamant that one option is the one we have to follow–and he’s right. I know it has something to do with his powers, but I wouldn’t know the details of how it works. If you feel your life is in danger, it’s because your powers are telling you it is.” 

“Oh,” Luke said quietly, “that’s not horrifying at all.” 

“I usually try not to think about it too hard,” Piett stood, “now, we need to figure out–” 

The door to the cell opened, and the feeling hit Luke so hard, he turned and instinctively put himself between whoever was at the door and Piett. 

But it was only the guard who took them to the fresher–the one who’d lost his friends throughout the course of the Rebellion. Luke tried to tell himself to relax, that they knew this guard, but the feeling was so strong, it was hard to breathe. 

The feeling was confirmed when the guard, with a tightly pinched expression and trembling fingers, pulled out a blaster and pointed it at him. 


Vader looked at the list of prisoners Leia had forwarded to him. Many of the names he expected, though he was also fairly certain she’d added a bunch not because she needed them, but because she simply had more bargaining power. 

“I cannot give you the full list.” He said, setting the datapad to the side to look back at Leia. He refused to look at Kenobi–doing so caused him to have to vividly imagine the lightsaber box so he could shove his anger into it before he exploded and ruined the entire negotiation. 

“Then no deal.” Leia crossed her arms over her chest, giving him a what are you going to do about it look. He gritted his teeth. 

“Tell her your logical reasons calmly,” Support Luke encouraged. What would Kenobi say if he knew how he was making it through this negotiation? 

After a moment, he spoke, the words ash in his mouth. “There are… numerous logistical problems. The Empire does not negotiate for the release of any prisoners, so already releasing any prisoners into your care is a risky move. This is a large list, and there is no way the Emperor would not notice if I ordered all of these prisoners free.” 

“That sounds like a personal problem,” Leia shrugged, “I’m not the one who wants to negotiate releasing my brother to you at all.”  

He squeezed his eyes shut. A headache was starting to throb. 

“Need I remind you what will happen if the Emperor finds out that you and your brother survived?” 

“You keep saying that, but how do I know you aren’t just saying that to get Luke back?” 

Oh, Force help me…

“Why don’t you ask Obi-Wan to explain? Perhaps she will listen to him.” Support Luke suggested. 

That would require talking to him. 

“Yes, that is the point of negotiations.” 

Why must you be so difficult, even in my own imagination? 

Support Luke shrugged. “It’s a talent.” 

It took him a few moments of wrestling with his anger and hurt before he ground out, “I am not the only one who knows this. Kenobi should be aware of what will happen if the Emperor finds out about either of you.” 

Kenobi jerked in surprise, though he tried to hide it. To anyone else, they might not have noticed, but even now, all these years later, Vader could see through him. He looked far older than he should have at that age (no doubt from spending years under Tatooine’s twin suns), but beneath the white hair and wrinkles, he was still the man he’d once been…been…

He didn’t finish the thought. 

“Darth Vader is correct,” Kenobi said. His voice had also changed, but Vader imagined he could still hear the familiar voice of his former master in there somewhere. “It’s why you and Luke were separated. If the Emperor were to find one of you, let alone both of you, he would either kill you, or turn you.” 

Separated. Another reminder that his children had been taken from him. Kidnapped. How would things have been different if he’d been allowed to have his children from the start? He never would have hurt Leia. He could have taught Luke how to use the Force. He could…

“However, putting Luke in your hands, Darth, is a risky move as well. Why should we give Luke back, only for you to train him as a Sith and destroy who he is?” Kenobi interrupted his thoughts, and the words just made his fury burn deeper. 

Lightsaber box, think of the cushion, think of placing your emotions in the box, not to be shut away forever, but to be re-examined when it’s safer…

“Have you met Luke?” He managed to ground out, “The boy is the galaxy’s biggest hippie. No, he will not turn. He is in more danger of being killed, and must be returned to me so that I can ensure his protection.” 

Support Luke gave him a thumbs up. 

Kenobi frowned thoughtfully, reaching up to stroke his beard. A sure sign that he was deep in thought, calculating his next move. “I would have once thought the same thing about you.” 

Vader let out a bitter snort. “For everything my son has gone through, he is not me. He is his mother’s son.” 

He did not miss the way Kenobi glanced at Leia, though she was too focused on the conversation to notice. 

“...I don’t disagree.” 

Had the galaxy ended? Did Kenobi just agree with him?! 

Childishly, he thought about taking his words back, but he knew that would be false and would not help his negotiations. 

“I have to admit, I am also surprised you are even having this conversation at all, with me here.” Kenobi added before Vader could fully recover. 

“Believe me, I have not forgotten nor have I given up my plans at revenge for what you did!” Vader snapped. Across from him, Support Luke had a look of panic as he leaned forward, trying to get Vader’s attention. 

“Remember your goal!” Support Luke said, desperately, “Remember what we discussed! There will be time for this later when my life isn’t on the line!” 

Oh, how he wished Support Luke wasn’t right. 

“...but,” he hissed, absolutely seething as he sat back, “I care more for my son than I do killing you. Do not push my generosity further.” 

Kenobi and Leia shared a glance, and he did not need to know Kenobi to know that they were silently communicating. 

“If the Emperor is truly that dangerous, perhaps it would make more sense to keep Luke here.” Leia said, looking back at the comm. “The Emperor does not know where we are. He knows where you are, though, and has direct access to you.” 

“The Emperor does not know where you are because he does not care to know,” Vader corrected, “if he cared, I would not be the one leading the war against you.” 

If Leia was bothered by that, she didn’t show it. Kenobi, on the other hand, appeared wary. “The point still stands, Lord Vader.” 

“I can send,” Vader picked up the datapad, “prisoners from detention centers in the Outer Rim, or from Death Squadron, and I can do no more than ten. I know I have plenty of high profile prisoners that match those parameters, so that should be more than enough to release Luke and the Admiral back into my care.” 

Leia scoffed, opening her mouth to retort…then froze. At first, Vader thought she might have realized his offer was more than fair, but then he watched her eyes widden in…horror? She looked to Kenobi, and it was then that Vader realized Kenobi had suddenly sat up straight, hands splayed out on the table they sat at, his expression matching that of Leia’s. 

Vader’s heart dropped into his stomach. 

He knew that look. 

“What happened?” He demanded, harshly. He didn’t care, even as he too, dove into the Force, searching for answers. 

Danger. It was faint, and it wasn’t focused on him. It wasn’t even focused on Leia or Kenobi, but rather…rather…

Luke. 

“Where is my son?!” He stood abruptly, the room shaking with his rage, no, his terror, as he realized Luke was in danger but he, in no way, was able to step in to protect him. 

I can’t lose him…

“Father,” Support Luke’s voice sounded far away. When he looked to where he’d imagined him sitting, he wasn’t there. He wasn’t there. He wasn’t because he was somewhere hidden in the galaxy, in danger, and…and…

“We’re going to have to call you back,” Leia said, and before Vader could stop her, the connection cut, leaving him alone and terrified in his office, utterly helpless. 


“Hey…hey, what’s…what’s going on?” It was an effort to keep his voice calm. Never had he felt this way, like his every nerve was on fire. Carefully, he reached out a hand…

“No!” The guard (Luke tried to remember a name and realized he’d never given one) pointed the blaster more firmly at him, “S-stay back!” 

Luke froze. “Alright. No one’s going to hurt you, but if you’re not careful, you’re going to hurt someone else. I didn’t get the impression you wanted that…do you?” 

The guard was shaking, eyes wide as he stared at him. Piett must have made a move because the blaster swung his way. “It doesn’t matter what I want, I have to do this!!” 

“Okay, I understand,” Luke could feel Piett edge closer to him and subtly he gestured with his other hand to stop, “war is messy. Good people do terrible things in war, and you’ve lost a lot–” 

“And I can’t lose any more!” 

Luke had heard that before. Somehow, this situation seemed scarier, though at the moment all he felt was pure adrenaline as his mind raced to figure out the best way to handle this without getting shot. “Who are you afraid to lose?” 

The guard hesitated, eyes darting wildly between him and Piett. “I…my sister.” 

“Okay. Okay. Your sister. You told me about your parents…is she the only family you have left?” 

The man swallowed thickly. He was sweating. Then, he nodded. 

“Tell me her name. Actually, you didn’t give me yours, either.” 

The guard hesitated, mistrust evident all over his expression. “My…I’m Kassen.” 

“Nice to meet you, Kassen…or, I guess, nice to know your name.” Luke offered a smile. It felt strange on his face, like it was stretched too thin. “What about your sister?” 

“....Layla.” 

“Layla. That sounds nice. What’s she like?” 

“She’s…she’s kind. Too kind, for this war…oh, stars, the Emperor has her–” 

There. 

“The Emperor has her?” Luke repeated. He resisted the urge to look back at Piett. “Did…did the Emperor put you up to this, Kassen?” 

Another hesitation. Then, a nod. 

Luke’s heart sank into his stomach. 

“Did he say why?” 

“No. He…he just wants you and the Admiral gone.” 

Oh. So, the Admiral was part of this, too. Why? Piett was an exceptional, loyal officer, with plenty of military victories under his belt. Why…? 

“How long have you been doing his dirty work?” Piett asked, voice tight. 

“I…It’s not… he has my sister…” 

“We know. We get it.” Luke rushed to add, hoping to calm him down, “Many people would do the same in your position. It must be harder given that you clearly don’t even like the Empire.” 

The ragged breathing seemed to calm some. “Yes.” 

“What other options have you explored?” 

Kassen’s eyes clouded, and tears streaked down his cheeks. “It doesn’t matter! The Emperor has her, I…I…he’ll kill her if I don’t do what he says!” 

“I know, I believe you,” Luke tried, “but do you remember who I work for? If you went to Lord Vader about this, perhaps he could help.” 

He had no idea if Vader would even consider such a thing, but if it meant saving his son’s life…maybe. Piett didn’t argue, so maybe it was a possibility. 

But that seemed to be the wrong thing to say, because a look of determination crossed his face, and he lifted the blaster… 

Piett moved before Luke could open his mouth to stop him. 

“Piett–!” Luke shouted, reaching for him. 

Kassen’s eyes widened as Piett moved for him, and there was a bang! And blood sprayed Luke’s face as Piett dropped to the floor. 

His first instinct was to go to Piett, but he was frozen–he had to be. If he moved, it would only cause more problems, especially since Kassen’s shaking had practically tripled as he stared down at Piett, who, thankfully, groaned on the floor. 

“I…I…he moved, I…I didn’t tell you to move…” 

“Hey…Kassen…it was an accident,” though to be fair, Kassen had looked like he was going to pull the trigger, so Luke didn’t blame Piett for acting, “I get it, but…can I have your permission to give my friend first aid?” 

Kassen’s gaze hadn’t left Piett. Blood was pooling around his shoulders. Maybe he hadn’t hit anywhere vital, but he wouldn’t be able to tell until he could crouch down… 

“I…I…Princess Leia’s going to kill me…

“Kassen,” Luke said, firmly but calmly, “I need to administer first aid. I’m going to move slowly down to my friend. Please don’t shoot me.” 

Then, he slowly began to crouch. Every movement felt like his last, and he kept his eyes on the barrel of the blaster until he was at Piett’s side. 

“Now, I’m going to turn him over. Again, please don’t shoot.” 

Kassen was staring at him, wide-eyed. The shaking was so bad, he could hear the parts of the blaster clacking together as Luke carefully turned Piett over. 

Piett groaned as he did so, and thankfully, thankfully, was conscious. “Luke…He’s…you can’t therapy everyone–” 

“Sh,” Luke commanded him. There was a gaping, bloody wound in his shoulder. Luke was no doctor, so while it looked like it wasn’t vital, he could very well be wrong. “I’m going to take my tunic off and press it into the wound to staunch the bleeding.” He informed Kassen. Again, he didn’t wait for confirmation, but there was also no objection, so he did exactly as he said he would, pressing the military tunic into Piett’s wound. Piett flinched and hissed, but otherwise made no further complaints. 

“...Princess Leia said you weren’t to be harmed…I’m…I can’t get out of here alive, can I?” 

Luke looked up at Kassen. 

“Leia doesn’t strike me as the type to ruthlessly kill you, and thankfully, you haven’t killed anyone yet.” 

“I have to!” 

“To your point, killing us will not let you see your sister again.” 

“But…but she’ll live… ” 

“Yes. but how do you think she’ll feel knowing that you’re in prison for murder? Or, worse?” 

Kassen hesitated…then lowered the blaster. “I’m…I’m sorry, I…you’ve been nothing but kind to me, and here I’ve… I’m so sorry.” 

“I know,” Luke said gently. He could feel Piett’s blood seeping through his tunic. “You were just trying to save your family. I get it.” 

“I’ve lost everything… everyone.” 

“I know.” Luke carefully stretched a hand out. “Could you please give me the blaster?” 

Kassen closed his eyes, more tears falling down his cheeks…and handed the blaster over, just as the cell door whooshed open and in entered Leia and Kenobi, brandishing blue lightsabers. 


It was hours later when Luke sat down in the interrogation room. Now without the adrenaline, he was exhausted. He couldn’t remember the last time he’d felt so completely bone weary, but he wasn’t done yet. 

He had a very important call to make. 

Picking up the comm on the table, Luke dialed his father’s number. 

He didn’t wait long before Vader’s image appeared, and he was immediately being pointed at. 

“How dare you leave me like–” he paused, seemingly realizing who he was talking to, and the finger slowly lowered. “... Luke?!” 

“I’m here.” He didn’t even have it in him to disguise how exhausted he was, even as he realized that he hadn’t yet received another tunic to put on over his undershirt. “Sorry I–” 

“Are you alright?! What happened?!” 

Luke winced. Kenobi had told him how their negotiation meeting had ended, and he could only imagine what Vader had been thinking while he waited for news of his son’s fate. 

“I’m alright. Just…extremely tired.” He leaned forward. “You’re not going to like what I’m about to tell you.” 

“I am pleased you are alive at all,” Vader replied hotly, “You are certain you are uninjured?!” 

Luke was glad he’d cleaned Piett’s blood off of his face. If Vader had seen that… “I’m uninjured, I promise.” He hesitated. “It’s…It’s Piett who was injured.” 

Vader was an immovable statue as he stared at him. 

“Why?” 

“...The Emperor sent an assassin.” 

Vader did not reply, but Luke watched his body tense, indicating that he was not pleased by this news. 

“There was a spy in the Rebellion. He had no love for the Emperor, so that’s probably what saved our lives, weirdly enough, but the Emperor had his sister, so he blackmailed him into spying. Then, I guess when he found out Piett and I were here, he ordered him to assassinate us.” It was so surreal to be talking about himself in connection to an assassination attempt. “I was able to talk him down, but before I could, Piett…Piett thought he was going to shoot me, so he threw himself between us. He’s okay, though. It could have been worse.” 

He watched Vader’s hands clench into fists. 

Oh. Oh yes. He was angry. No, furious. If he was there…well, if past events were any indication, the room Vader was in would become extremely uncomfortable and crumpled under the weight of his anger. 

“He’s in custody. Leia is dealing with him. Kenobi…Kenobi told me how he left you and we both agreed you needed to hear what happened from me.” 

“I will destroy the Emperor,” Vader hissed, “how dare he attack my son?! How dare he try to take what’s mine?!” 

“To be clear, Piett and I are our own people,” Luke couldn’t help but add. From the way Vader reared back and roared as something very obviously broke in the room he was in, he doubted he’d said that at the right time. “I understand you’re angry. I’m…not exactly pleased about it either.” 

“Not exactly pleased?!” Vader whirled on him, “You should be far more than not exactly pleased!” 

“I know. I am. However, again, this is what in…” he trailed off, sighed, and put his face in his hands. “Father? Could we…I know you’re angry, and I know I’m…I have a responsibility to get you through this, but right now…right now I need you.” 

His words were muffled, and he didn’t know if Vader understood him, but the only noise was the respirator. 

“I’m sorry.” He said after a moment, “I’m just tired. So, so tired. I want to go home.”

There was another few moments of silence, and eventually Luke lowered his hands to look at his father. 

He was just standing there, staring. When their eyes met, he finally spoke. 

“Tell Kenobi I am not done negotiating. I will…I will…” 

“I know,” Luke interrupted, “that’s the other reason he had me call you. He…he told me to tell you that he agrees with you, but he also cannot set the Admiral and I free without an exchange. He said to get whoever you could from the list Leia gave, and he would personally escort me and the Admiral back to exchange.” 

Vader went still. 

“He’s…he’s coming here?” 

“I tried to tell him you wouldn’t want to see him, but he didn’t want Leia to do it…he uh, doesn’t trust you enough not to try to capture Leia.” 

“What makes you think I will not capture him? Or worse?” 

“I think he’s expecting it. I’m hoping he’s wrong.” He rubbed his eyes. “Despite how he may feel about you, I think he’s legitimately concerned for my wellbeing. If my safety means that you…you…well. I think he thinks it’s worth it.” He gave Vader a look. “But please try to use your words instead of your lightsaber to express how you feel.” 

Vader shook his head. “Even exhausted, you cannot help but try…” he made a noise that Luke thought might have been a sigh. “Fine. I will not guarantee that I will not capture Kenobi myself, but I will refrain from killing him for the time being.” 

Luke nodded, then paused. “I…I should tell you something…but honestly, I’m exhausted, and I think circumstances need to be calmer, so when I get home…I need to tell you something. About my mother.” 

“If this is something Kenobi said…” 

“It is, but it’s not like that. I promise.” 

Vader looked like he wanted to do anything but let him go, but Luke also was pretty sure he could see just how tired he was because he said, “Rest, Luke. I will deal with your sister and Kenobi and get you home. That is my promise.” 

“I know. I trust you.” He offered a small smile. “I’ll see you soon?” 

A pause. 

“You will be home soon.” 

A firm promise. Luke smiled, and the comm cut off. 

Notes:

That's some wild negotiations there :P but Luke's therapy skills save the day again!
Also, I brainstormed the assassin idea with SpellCleaver, she's just so wonderful to brainstorm with! Thanks for helping out, Spell!!!
Leave some love! And, if I don't post before the holidays, happy holidays!!!
Love,
Lady V

Chapter 25: Home

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“I don’t want you to go.” Leia wrapped her arms around his torso, hugging Luke as though she were afraid that he’d disappear from the galaxy the moment he boarded Kenobi’s ship. They stood in the hangar. He’d already had numerous Rebels he’d “therapy’ed,” as Piett called it, approach him to thank him or wish him well, and there were a few in the hangar still giving him a look that said they were considering begging him to stay as well. Piett was already loaded onto the ship, doing much better after bacta treatment, and Luke had a feeling he hadn’t wanted to witness whatever happened between the children of his boss. 

He hugged her back. Tightly, reassuringly, even if he was looking forward to being home, a home that his twin detested and actively fought against. 

“I know. I’m sorry that we don’t live in a galaxy where we can be together, but maybe one day soon it will be.” 

Leia let him go enough so that she could look up at him and search his face. “It could be right now. I could tighten security, maybe even train you to use the Force for defense–” 

“Why does everyone want to train me in the Force?” 

“It would make you safer, not only from anyone who wishes to harm you, but from anyone trying to turn you to the Dark Side.” 

Luke couldn’t help but snort. “I’m covered on that front, believe me.” 

Leia frowned, her brows creasing in concern. “I want to believe you. I’m…I’m going to have to. Against my better judgement, I agreed to let you go back.” 

“And I thank you for that,” he said earnestly, giving her shoulders a squeeze. It was strange to feel so natural despite their many differences. “I need to be there for him, Leia. It’s the best place for me to use my talents.” 

She shook her head. “You’re too optimistic. You could stay and keep helping here–you’ve already done so much in such a short time.” 

“I could. Under normal circumstances, I might’ve taken you up on that offer. Honestly, it sounds far less stressful, weirdly enough. But these aren’t normal circumstances, are they?” 

She gazed at him, searching for any doubts, then sighed and let him go. “If you change your mind, I’ve asked Obi-Wan to give you an encrypted comm. Call the frequency on it, and I’ll find a way to get you out. I promise.” 

Luke believed her. Somehow, she seemed just as stubborn and capable as Vader, and if it meant taking on the Emperor herself just to get him out, he had no doubt she’d do it and win. 

“Thanks Leia, and…I’ll try to convince Vader to let Kenobi come back.” 

Leia’s expression darkened. “I don’t think even you can influence that, Luke. After what Obi-Wan did to him, and I’m sure he views us as being kidnapped by him…I don’t think Vader will forgive so easily.” She was sure to keep her voice low so others couldn’t overhear. 

“So you’re okay with letting him go with me?” 

“I need you to be protected. If something were to happen…well, Vader wouldn’t be the only one upset. Besides, Obi-Wan said he needed to face Vader. He’s apparently put it off too long, or so he said.” 

Luke didn’t miss the worry there in her expression, but she quickly hid it. 

“Nonetheless,” he said with a tight smile, “I’ll do what I can. I promise.” 

Leia sighed. “Your optimism is going to get you killed one day, I hope you know that.” 

“I have faith that it won’t,” he grinned, “but if it does…you can tell me you told me so after you’ve lived a long and healthy life.” 

Leia gave him a shaky smile and stepped back. “Well, Luke Skywalker, good luck. Despite my misgivings, I hope you’re right about him.” 

His chest warmed at her words, both at the use of the name he’d wanted to use for so long, and at her hope that he could be right, as complicated as that was. “Goodbye, Leia. I’ll see you soon.” 

Then he turned and headed up the ramp into Kenobi’s ship. 


“How are you feeling?” Luke asked Piett after take off. They sat in the cargo hold, where there wouldn’t be any windows to get an idea of where the Rebel base was. Considering that the Emperor apparently had spies within the Rebellion, Luke doubted the secrecy was completely necessary. It was a bit of a disturbing thought to think that the Emperor knew where the Rebels were and had yet to give that information to Vader to use against them. 

“I’m quite alright, thank you, Luke.” Piett gave him a strained smile. Luke could see that his shoulder was still bandaged, but it appeared that he had the ability to move his arm around. 

“Good. How about we never throw ourselves in the path of a blaster again?” Luke tried to grin, but it faltered. He was glad Piett was alright—He liked the man, but beyond that, he didn’t want anyone to die protecting him. 

Piett evidently did not agree. “You are Lord Vader’s son, Luke. If someone points a blaster at you, it is our duty to make sure you’re alright by any means necessary.” He hesitated. “It isn’t just because you’re technically the heir to the Empire and I have a duty to do so. I’ve seen Lord Vader’s wrath numerous times, but I think it would pale in comparison to what he’d do if he lost you.” 

Luke winced. He wished he could argue, but he knew Piett was right. “I still wish it wasn’t that way.” 

Piett sighed and with his good hand, patted Luke’s shoulder reassuringly. 

Even without windows, Luke knew what a ship jumping into hyperspace felt like, and it wasn’t long before he felt the ship shudder, pause as though bracing itself, then shudder again as it made the jump. He wondered how long it would take for them to get to his father. Surely Kenobi had programmed numerous jumps to keep anyone from tailing them, or to confuse Piett and Luke if they were interrogated or questioned. 

But, again, the Emperor had to know where the Rebels were, so why…? 

The door to the cargo hold opened, and there stood Kenobi. 

“We’re on our way,” He announced, stepping into the room, “we’re taking a roundabout way to get there, but we’ll arrive in no time.” 

Luke nodded. “You don’t think any spies are following?” 

“I did not sense anything, no, though that does not mean I won’t sense any before we get to our destination.” Kenobi carefully sat down on a crate across from them, wincing as he bent over. Luke couldn’t help but notice how old he looked at that moment–if Vader decided to kill him, Luke didn’t even think Kenobi himself could stop Vader from doing so. 

The thought of having to stop Vader was exhausting. At the moment, he was so tired, he just wanted a nap, but if Vader tried, he also knew he had an obligation to try to stop him. In normal situations, he’d alert the proper authorities if a patient had homicidal tendencies, but Vader was the authority, save the Emperor, and there was no way Luke was going to go to the Emperor for anything. Not before, when he knew how toxic he was for his father, and certainly not after he’d tried to kill him. 

As if he were reading his thoughts, Kenobi spoke up. “I’m going to be fine, Luke.” 

“You cut my father’s limbs off and left him to burn. You technically kidnapped my sister and I as babies. You kidnapped me again recently, and I almost died while in your care. Regardless of your reasons, I think that’s all my father is going to see, and I don’t think he’s forgiving enough to not at least contemplate trying to kill you, even if killing representatives in war is highly frowned upon.” 

“Not for the Empire,” Piett said, most unhelpfully, to Kenobi,“Lord Vader is the law. If he kills you, no one is going to try him for a war crime.” 

“I understand.” Kenobi said softly, “And though I still contest the term kidnapping, I am well aware that Vader, in my instance, has some admittedly valid reasons for wanting me dead. Beyond that, your Emperor wants all Jedi dead, so I knew bringing you back would likely be my death sentence.” 

Cringing, Luke said, “That doesn’t make me feel better at all.” 

“It wasn’t meant to. I’m simply stating that I knew the consequences, and I took it anyway.” He paused, his expression darkening. “I’m done running from this, Luke. It would have happened anyway, even if you weren’t involved. I am sorry that you are.” 

Luke gritted his teeth, then looked away. He didn’t want to think about this. He was so tired…yet he knew he couldn’t just walk away knowing Vader would try to kill Kenobi. Ideally, it would be better to try to get them into individual therapy, then into relationship therapy once they were stable enough to handle being in the same room without jumping immediately to murder, but he doubted this would be an ideal situation. Perhaps he could try to convince Vader to at least have a civil conversation, or if not…well, again, ideally he’d hope Vader would just let Kenobi go and choose to keep himself out of such a toxic situation, but letting a major Imperial traitor go was probably treasonous, and it wouldn’t look great if Vader was seen letting him go. 

The situation was impossible. Maybe Leia was right. Maybe this wasn’t a situation where he could talk Vader down. 

But he had to try…even if he was so exhausted, he could fall asleep for days and still need more sleep. 

Kenobi interrupted his thoughts. “Do you still like to fly, Luke?” 

Luke blinked in surprise, then remembered this man had been charged with keeping an eye on him, even if Uncle Owen had refused to let him step onto the property. He probably knew far more about him than Owen would have liked. 

“Uh. Yeah, though I don’t have much time for it recently.” 

Piett frowned, looking at Luke. “You’re a pilot?” 

“Yes and no. I was obsessed with it growing up, but my uncle thought it was too dangerous.” 

“And that’s why you chose therapy instead?” 

“Yeah.” 

Piett gestured to his shoulder, then at the rest of the Rebel ship around them. “I’m sorry to say, but I don’t think this is much safer than being a pilot.” 

Luke couldn’t help but laugh, even as Kenobi nodded in agreement. “Truthfully, I would never have picked Vader for being someone who would get a therapist, even with a court order. The fact that you were chosen out of everyone must mean the Force brought you two together.” 

“I mean…yeah, the coincidence is pretty unlikely, I’ll give you that, but I’m pretty sure it’s just because all of the other therapists said no.” Luke admitted. “Like the Admiral says, I can’t help but try to help someone who needs me, no matter who they are.” 

“I don’t think that’s a bad thing, as dangerous as it is.” Kenobi crossed his arms. “I have to admit, though, I always thought you’d defy your uncle and fly anyway. You were always so excited when I’d drop off those toy ships in front of your home.” 

Luke blinked in surprise. “Wait–that was you?”

“Yes. Made them myself.” He sounded proud. To be fair, Luke had a hard time imagining a war general taking the time to build model ships for a small child…then again, it was also weird to think of a general hiding out as a hermit in the desert of Tatooine. “Your uncle didn’t want me around, so I left them for you to find. Beru knew, though. She always did. I believe she even claimed she bought them herself if your uncle asked.” 

Luke’s heart warmed at the thought. He didn’t appreciate the whole kidnapping thing…but he understood why Kenobi had done it. As misguided as he could be, it sounded like he’d made his decisions legitimately hoping for a better life for him. He’d given him to a loving aunt and uncle, who also had made decisions to protect him to the best of their ability, decisions that he even then didn’t fully agree with. But…it had been a good life. 

“Thank you.” He said, and he meant it. “I still have those. They’re in pristine condition, considering you gave them to a child.” 

“Yes, well, even your father had a habit of taking care of anything related to starcraft. I figured you might have taken up that trait.” He glanced behind him, towards where the cockpit was. “I should go. Gotta make a few jump points.” He moved to do so, then hesitated at the door, looking back at both of them. “For what it’s worth, I’m sorry this turned out this way.” 

Luke nodded. “I know.” 

Kenobi gave him a sad smile, then left. There was an awkward silence, then Piett said, “I’m still trying to wrap my brain around Lord Vader playing with model ships.” 

“Everyone was a kid once.” 

“Yes, but…still. I’m just imagining a small version of Lord Vader playing with toys, and it’s a rather disturbing image.” 

But when Luke tried to imagine a young Vader playing with toy ships, he instead imagined a boy who looked similar to how he’d looked at that age–floppy blonde hair, tanned skin, bright blue eyes, and scar-flecked fingers from working on machinery all day. 

No. The young Vader in his mind was very much human, small and thrust into a hard and difficult galaxy, stripped of almost all of his innocence at too young an age. 

“...Don’t tell Lord Vader I had that thought.” Piett sounded pained, but Luke couldn’t help but chuckle. 

“Promise.” 


Obi-Wan had spent so long running from the Empire, it felt strange to drop out of hyperspace and fly directly towards the fleet of star destroyers waiting at the rendezvous point. He swallowed thickly, willing the Force to give him the peace and calm to see this through. Part of him hoped that Luke had changed Vader enough that there was enough Anakin there to have a civil conversation, not because he was afraid of death (he wasn’t), but because…because… 

He missed him. He’d always wanted what was best for Anakin, and if he could turn turn back to the Light… 

Well. At the very least, it would change everything they knew about the Sith. Obi-Wan wouldn’t dare hope that he could ever have his brother back, not after what he’d done, but if he could be happy, it would be worth it. Perhaps he shouldn’t feel this way, after everything Vader had done, but that didn’t change the fact that he did. 

A brisk, Imperial voice came over the ships comm as he approached the Executor. “Rebel Starfighter, you are cleared to approach Docking Bay One.” 

If he knew anything about Imperial Star Cruizers, the first docking bay was usually reserved for the ship’s elite. Not always, of course, lest Rebels constantly target it, but he had a feeling this bay was primarily overseen by Vader and his feared Black Squadron. 

“Confirmed. Starting the landing sequence now.” He replied, prepping the ship. He expected that to be the end of it, but…

“Is Mr. Lars with you, alive and unharmed?” 

Obi-Wan glanced at the comm system in surprise before letting a smile slip through. Imperials almost never deviated from protocol, but at this point, breaking protocol for Luke only seemed fitting. 

“He’s with me, unharmed and well.” Obi-Wan replied back. 

When the Imperial responded with, “Thank you for the update,” he heard cheering in the background. 

As Obi-Wan brought the ship into the hangar, he was suddenly certain that they key to ending this war was not through violence, but through a certain Force Sensitive therapist. If only Padme could see her son now–she’d be so proud. 

As he landed, he had a perfect view of the Honor Guard awaiting them in the hangar. In two neat and structured sections of troops, there were perfectly organized groups of officers, tie pilots, and stormtroopers waiting, all organized by squad and rank. Obi-Wan and the Rebels had fought Death Squadron enough that he recognized most of these squads as the elite of not only Vader’s best, but the entire Empire. 

And approaching down the walkway was none other than Vader himself. 

Through the viewport, their gazes locked, and though Obi-Wan’s mental shields were strong, he could feel Vader’s cold, impatient and furious presence digging at them. 

He knew Anakin/Vader enough to understand the message–bring Luke out before he tore the ship apart to get him himself. 

With a sigh, Obi-Wan stood and headed to the cargo hold. He found Luke waiting by the ramp door, practically bouncing on the balls of his feet while the Admiral stood by his side, watching him with a somewhat amused look. 

“You two have quite the welcoming party.” Obi-Wan said, inputting the code to lower the ramp. 

“As expected, considering you’re returning their Admiral.” Luke replied. There was a note of impatience in his voice too, though far less aggressive than his father’s was. 

Admiral Piett shook his head. “I am certain a significant number of them are here for you as well, Luke, even without knowing that you are their prince.” 

Luke did not reply to that, but he was flushing as the ramp lowered and revealed Vader waiting at the bottom. 

The moment Luke saw his father, Obi-Wan felt a wave of relief wash over the boy, and he rushed out even as the Admiral attempted to stop him to remind him of the many eyes watching them, only to be ignored. As a result, when Luke attempted to stop before Vader, his boots slipped on the polished floor, and he would have fallen had Vader not reached out and grasped his shoulder in a firm grip. 

But Obi-Wan had no time to marvel at the two Skywalkers–all at once, he sensed the collective relief and joy of the troops around them, enough so that even Luke’s untrained Force senses picked up on it and he glanced around in confusion before returning his full attention to his father. 

That relief deepened as the Admiral descended the ramp (in a far more dignified manner). With a deep, steadying breath, Obi-Wan followed to meet his fate. 

There was instant anger and hatred permeating the Force as he entered the hangar, and not just from Vader. Luke must have sensed that too, because he began looking between him and Vader nervously. As Obi-Wan reached the bottom of the ramp, he felt the full Force of Vader’s fury directly aimed at him. 

“Darth Vader,” Obi-Wan managed in a carefully neutral voice. 

“Kenobi,” Vader snarled back. Obi-Wan didn’t miss how his free hand inched towards the saber at his belt. 

But…he didn’t draw it. 

Instead, he looked to the Admiral. “Admiral,” he greeted tersely, “I…commend you for your actions in keeping Mr. Lars safe.” 

Admiral Piett saluted neatly. “I only did my duty, my lord,” he replied, the very image of professionalism. 

But Vader wasn’t done, and his next words sent a ripple of shock through everyone there. 

“There was an attempt on Mr. Lars’ life,” Vader’s voice boomed. There was no way anyone could miss what he said. “Not by Rebels, though their kidnapping of him placed him in a vulnerable position to begin with. It was the Emperor who attempted to have our therapist murdered.” 

Though no one moved, the shock through the soldiers around them was palpable. Luke had gone pale, staring at his father with wide eyes. 

“I am investigating as to the reason why, but there is no doubt that it was, indeed, the Emperor. It is thanks to Admiral Piett that Luke is alive, though he himself was injured in the line of duty. As a result, General Veers,” he lifted his hand and gestured, and behind him, a man came forward…along with an entire group of Rebel prisoners, “will transition duties back to the Admiral as appropriate. General Veers will instruct you on the transition plan within the hour.” 

Obi-Wan stared at the group of prisoners. He recognized many of them, but he began counting…

“As agreed, your prisoners.” Vader told him, voice full of contempt. 

Obi-Wan finished counting, then counted again, and then again. “...This is almost everyone requested.” He finally said, stunned. 

“Everyone minus the prisoners held on Coruscant. Those can only be released by the Emperor.” Every word sounded like it was said through clenched teeth. It probably was. Obi-Wan couldn’t remember Vader ever doing a prisoner exchange. 

“I…have to admit, I wasn’t expecting so many.” 

Vader glanced down at Luke, who was watching the conversation warily. “I…had sufficient reason.” Though the vocorecorder didn’t allow for much softness, Obi-Wan could swear he heard it anyway. It was gone with the next sentence though. “You, however, I cannot allow to leave.” 

And there it was. Obi-Wan wasn’t surprised, and neither the Admiral nor Luke seemed surprised either, though Luke cringed as Vader said it with malice and a promise of death to come. 

“You are a traitor not only to the Empire, but you…” he trailed off, seemingly remembering that he was not alone. Instead, the message was sent through the Force, and though again Obi-Wan’s shields were tight and secure, he felt the cold hatred enough to know exactly why Vader wasn’t going to let him go. “There are capable pilots among the released prisoners. They will find their own way back.” 

Luke must have seen Vader’s hand itching towards his lightsaber again, because in a tired, pleading voice, he said simply, “Lord Vader, please.” 

Vader glared at Obi-Wan for what felt like agonizing hours, but was only moments before he looked down to Luke. “I have other, far more important business to attend to. I will deal with you later.” He gestured at nearby stormtroopers. “Take him away!” 

He could have resisted. He wasn’t unarmed. Given his age and how many troops there were, plus the inevitable tractor beam, he probably wouldn’t have escaped with his life, but he could have gone down fighting. 

But Luke looked back at him with such a pleading look, one that could only be interpreted as please trust me, that he made no move to resist as the stormtroopers grabbed him roughly by the upper arms, while another clasped binders around his wrists. The moment the cool metal touched his skin, he suddenly felt an empty coldness where he normally felt the ever-presence of the Force. 

Force-suppressant binders. Vader knew his tricks all too well. No doubt he remembered the many times they’d helped each other escape from Seperatist prisons during the Clone Wars. 

“For what it’s worth,” he said as the troops began leading him away, “I am sorry.” 

He didn’t need the Force to know that likely only angered Vader further, but the Sith chose not to respond, and Obi-Wan was dragged from the hangar. 


Vader wanted nothing more than to ram his lightsaber through Kenobi’s chest. If he’d thought negotiating with him by comm was bad, being in his presence made him feel as though he were on fire again. 

But being in Luke’s presence made it even more obvious that his son needed him. The very essence of his presence was filled with exhaustion, though the boy was obviously trying to hide it. The moment Kenobi was gone, and the moment the Rebel vessel had left with the prisoners, Vader turned both Luke and himself around and headed for Luke’s quarters. 

“Could we slow down?” Luke asked as they entered the corridors, “You’re far taller than I am.” 

Vader didn’t reply, though he did make a conscious effort to slow down. He still had yet to let go of Luke’s shoulder, afraid that if he did, his son would disappear again. He sensed that Luke wanted to ask him to let go, but he never did, possibly sensing his own need to have a physical connection to him in that moment. 

They passed numerous patrolling stormtroopers, many of whom greeted Luke as they passed by. 

“Welcome back, Mr. Lars!” 

“We’re so happy you’re safe!” 

“We left you some goodies on your desk, Mr. Lars!” 

It was as though Vader wasn’t there at all–or perhaps they didn’t care that the Dark Lord was escorting the therapist towards his rooms. Luke always responded kindly, though every word he spoke made it clear the boy needed rest. 

Luke’s needs came before his own. His son needed him. He’d deal with Kenobi later. 

Only when Luke was safely in his quarters did Vader finally, reluctantly, let him go. The moment he did, Luke whirled on him. 

“How are you feeling? That was probably a lot–” 

Vader held up a hand, stopping him. “Now is not the time for therapy, Luke. You have been through an ordeal yourself. You need to rest.” 

Luke looked like he wanted to argue, but he knew he was right, so instead he sighed and sat down on the black couch. 

“I meant on a bed, son. Unless you have a habit of sleeping on the couch, in which case, that is not healthy and you must change it immediately. I provided you with a perfectly capable bed, far more so than most other beds on this ship.” 

Luke smiled, but made no move to comply. “I think it’s great that you’re worried about the health of someone else. That’s progress.” 

Vader scowled. “I am concerned because you are my son. There is no other reason.” 

“It’s a start.” Luke said with a yawn. “I’ll go to bed in a second. I just want to enjoy this.” 

“Disobeying me?” 

“Sitting here, talking to you.” 

Oh. 

Vader tried to maintain his annoyance, but when Luke put it that way, he couldn’t help but feel as though the emotion deflated. What sort of Sith was he? 

“Thanks for getting me home.” Luke added when he said nothing. “I didn’t expect you to go so overboard with the exchange.” 

“You needed me.” Vader said simply. 

Luke smiled, and through the Force, Vader could feel the warmth of his happiness clearly. He swallowed, thickly. 

“I…should tell you,” he said, sure this news would please his son further, “the only reason I have not destroyed the Rebellion was you.” 

“Because you knew I’d be upset?” 

“Yes…though I was referring to my Support Luke.” 

“Support–? Oh.” He remembered, sitting up a bit. “How did that go?” 

“It is the only exercise that kept me sane while I dealt with your rather…difficult sister.” Sister. Daughter. He had a daughter. The thought was still daunting and incredible. It was yet another thing he’d need to deal with once he was certain Luke was settled back into his home. “Even in my imagination, your hippie ways were rather annoying.” 

Luke laughed, a sound that Vader reveled in. Yes, it had been a good idea to tell Luke about this. “I’m kind of curious what sort of advice I gave you in these exercises.” 

“Mostly advice on how to not murder everyone.” 

“That sounds accurate.” 

“It is. Those bonding sessions of ours has led to a perfect imagination of who you are when you are not available.” 

Luke’s grin widened. “Maybe I should put that to the test.” 

“I will easily excel. I excel at all things.” 

“Well you brought me home, so I have no reason to argue with that.” The smile faltered. “I…I have something I have to tell you.” 

“Is this the information you referenced earlier, the information you thought would need appropriate attention?” 

“Yes.” 

“Then you will wait until after you have slept.” 

Now Luke looked like he wanted to argue. “I know, but it’s really important.” 

“Does it directly impact your health?” 

“Well, no, but–” 

“Does it have an immediate impact on the fate of the Empire?” 

“Eh…kind of–” 

“Will it change the Empire’s fate within the time span of a restful night’s sleep?” 

“No…” 

“Then you can wait to tell me.” 

Luke opened his mouth to argue again…then blew out a breath instead and shook his head. “Okay. You win.” 

“I always do.” 

Luke chuckled, then stood with a stretch. “Alright. I’m going to bed.” 

“Good.” Vader gestured pointedly at the bedroom door. 

“You’re just as insistent as Uncle Owen, you know that?” 

“Then perhaps I would get along more with my step brother than I thought I would…not that that is an endorsement of how you had to be raised.” 

“I didn’t think it was.” Luke hesitated before leaving…then, “Father?” 

“This does not sound like you going to bed.” 

“It is…kind of…I just wanted…um.” 

“Speak, son, you do not have time for incoherent ramblings.” 

But Luke still hesitated…then all at once, his arms were suddenly around him, and Vader was receiving a rather unexpected hug. 

He was frozen. His initial gut instinct was to pull away. He was a Sith, after all, and a rather feared one at that. No one in their right mind would dare attempt to touch him, let alone hug him. 

But this was Luke. This was his son. It was normal to have physical contact with one’s family. He remembered that, remembered craving that physical connection to his mother, then his wife, and now…

“Sorry,” Luke said, stepping away, “I…I’m just really happy to be ho–” 

Vader pulled Luke back, grasping his son in a tight embrace, so much so that Luke gasped, “I can’t breathe, father.” 

He relented, but only a little. He continued to hold him, feeling like the dam holding back his emotions was breaking with every second he held his son. He should have known what this felt like, to hold his son. He should have known the moment Luke was born. He should have…he should have… 

“Father,” Luke asked after a moment, “when was the last time you had any kind of physical contact?” 

He knew the answer immediately. “Your mother. The…the night I…” He trailed off, then continued, “we embraced before…when she arrived on Mustafar. I was concerned something had happened to make her come there.” 

“...so over twenty years, then?” 

“Yes.” 

Luke hugged him tighter. “If you ever need a hug, I’m always willing.” 

Vader’s throat tightened enough that he couldn’t respond. Some dark part of him whispered that such a thing was weak and ridiculous…but holding his son didn’t feel weak. Vulnerable, yes, but not weak. 

But soon, the Force reminded him of Luke’s exhaustion, and he forced himself to let go. Luke stepped away, looking up into his face…or rather, his mask. He wished they could look at each other face-to-face. 

“You need to rest, son. I am not going anywhere.” He meant that literally. He would wait in Luke’s receiving room until he woke up, protecting him, guarding him, waiting for him. 

Luke nodded, yawned again, and turned around. When he got to his door, he paused, then turned to look back at him. 

“I love you, father.” 

Before Vader could even think of a response, Luke opened the door and went to bed.

Notes:

See!!! I can write fluff, not just crack and angst (though my staple is definitely crack and angst). Vader needs love. Luke needs love. Everyone needs love. Meanwhile Vader made some moves to get his crew pissed off against the Emperor, and oh boy...
Speaking of which, this story is winding down. Vader still has a long way to go, so I do plan on doing one-shots...in fact, I have one already planned out. More will come as requested/as I think up an idea. But the core of this story really only has a few chapters left. Crazy!!!
Leave some love!
Love,
LadyV

Chapter 26: Vader Makes a Decision

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Luke slept for a long time, far more than the standard 8 hour cycle, but it was sorely needed. When he woke up, he felt far more rested and comfortable than he had in weeks. It helped that he’d slept in his own bed, and wasn’t constantly worried about his or Piett’s situation. He was home, and his father hadn’t left his quarters the whole time he’d been asleep. He wasn’t sure how he knew that, but when he woke up, he did. 

A Force thing, probably. 

He stretched, got up, showered, and dressed in his own uniform, savoring the feel of it on his skin. Then, with another stretch, he went out into his receiving room where, as he’d suspected, he found his father, staring out the viewport. 

“Good morning,” he greeted. 

Vader turned, examining him for a moment. “You mean good afternoon.” There was an edge of humor in his tone that made Luke smile. 

“I was tired. It happens.” 

“Are you certain you do not need more rest?” 

“I haven’t felt this awake in weeks.” 

For some reason, he got the sense that Vader was examining him to make sure he was correct. Whatever he saw must have satisfied him, because he hooked his thumbs into his belt. “Good. Now, we must discuss our next steps.” 

Luke was certain he didn’t mean next steps in therapy. Considering what he’d announced to what was essentially the entire Executor, since rumors spread fast among crew personnel, he had a feeling it had to do with the whole treason/his supposed “destiny” thing. 

“We can do that,” Luke said, “but I have something important to tell you.” 

Vader made a noise. “Yes, you keep bringing it up.” 

“I’m awake. We’re in the safety of my quarters. Unless there’s bugs in this room, I don’t see why we can’t talk about it here.” 

“Of course I had the bugs removed. I have no reason to violate your trust.” Oh. So, who else on this ship had their room bugged? Luke didn’t want to know. “You got this information from Kenobi. It could be a lie.” 

“I don’t think it is.” 

“Did you consult with the Force to determine if this information was true?” 

Luke made a face. “You know I don’t know how to do that. I don’t know, it just felt right, okay?” 

“That would be the Force confirming the truth, then.” 

“It’s that easy?” 

“It is that easy.” 

“Huh.” Luke frowned, then sat in one of his plush chairs. “Well. All the more reason to talk about it, then.” 

“If we must.” 

Luke didn’t bother to wait for Vader to sit. He almost never did, anyway. “There are technically two things I have to tell you. Both involve my mother and the circumstances surrounding her death.” 

He was not surprised when the room grew colder as Vader’s mood plummeted. He wasn’t sure how Vader was going to take this, or even if he wanted to talk about it at all. Perhaps that was one of his motives for insisting on him resting. “So you said.” 

Luke took a deep breath. There was no easy way to do this…but his father needed to know. 

“As you recently suspected, you didn’t kill my mother.” 

Vader was completely still, staring at him. 

Luke chose his words with care. “According to the droids that delivered us, she was medically healthy.” 

“Then how is she dead?!” Vader demanded darkly. The room’s temperature was continually dropping. Some strange, detached part of his mind wondered if he should keep a jacket in any room where he’d expect to possibly have a difficult conversation with his father. 

“Officially, the cause of death was a loss of will to live–” 

“That is a lie!” Vader roared. He began pacing, a sure sign that he was about to spiral, if he was not already, but in this case, Luke wasn’t sure how to deliver the information necessary without having some kind of bad reaction. How did one casually tell their father about any of this?? “I know my wife! Even if she hated me, she’d never leave her children alone! She’d spend the rest of her life trying to bring me to justice–she was stubborn, even more so than myself! She would never lose the will to live!!” 

Luke really didn’t want to say Kenobi’s name at all, but he didn’t think this conversation was possible without doing so. “Um. Additional trigger warning, but Kenobi doesn’t believe it either.” 

Just as he suspected, Vader’s fists clenched, and Luke had no doubt he was thinking about the older man down in the cells. Stars, he hoped Vader hadn’t done something to him while he was asleep… 

“I should have been there, not Kenobi! If she’d just waited…if she hadn’t betrayed me–” 

“She didn’t betray you.” 

That brought Vader up short. He stopped, whirled, stared at him. Then, he snarled, “You are treading on thin ice, son. Explain.” 

Luke didn’t need to be told twice. He was pretty sure his mother was Vader’s biggest trigger, possibly even more so than Kenobi. “She told Kenobi she didn’t know where you were. Even after he told her what you’d done, she refused to give you up. When she went to you, she didn’t know Kenobi had followed her onto her ship. She didn’t know he was there until you knew. She didn’t betray you.” 

Vader said nothing. He only stared, but he didn’t need to say anything for Luke to understand that his father had become a storm of turbulent emotions. Shock. Self-loathing. Anguish. Hatred. Despair. 

Luke had never felt so inadequate to help. 

“I know this is difficult to process,” Luke began, but Vader interrupted. 

“How did she really die?” 

His voice was as quiet as the vocorecorder allowed. 

Luke closed his eyes. Sucked in a breath. 

“Kenobi thinks her life was drained from her with the Force.” 

Slowly, Vader sat down on the couch, which groaned under his weight. 

“He said…he said that if the Force could be used to create life, it stands to reason that it could be used to take away life.” 

“I felt her…I felt her while I was being…I thought…I thought it was a connection to her through our emotional bond, but…” Vader trailed off, then he put his helmeted head in his hands. 

Luke would never, ever say it aloud, but his father had never looked so small and vulnerable since he’d known him…perhaps even his entire life. 

Slowly, numbly, Luke stood, and carefully approached his father. If at any moment his father wished for him to leave, he would have done so, but his father said nothing as Luke came to sit down next to him. He hesitated, unsure of how his father would react…then gently he placed a comforting hand on his father’s shoulder. 

Vader leaned into the touch. 

They sat there together, father and son, silently sharing in their pain. Weirdly, Luke felt as though he could feel just a fraction of what his father felt…then he decided it must not be that weird at all. He was Force sensitive, and though he only understood basics, he was starting to understand that it was a power very much rooted in emotion. He wondered if there was a way to comfort someone through that mystical bond. If Kenobi survived this ordeal, perhaps he’d ask him. 

“The Emperor did this. That is what Kenobi suspects. Correct?” Vader finally asked. His voice sounded raw. 

“...Yes.” 

There was a surge of black, ice-cold fury…and then just as quickly, it winked out, replaced with anguish and despair and exhaustion. 

“I…would add to Kenobi’s theory. Not only have I blindly served my wife’s murderer for over twenty years, but I felt her presence so keenly…he used her life to sustain mine.” 

Luke’s heart sank. He knew Vader’s injuries. He’d seen the medical history. Any normal person would have died. He’d assumed it had something to do with the Force or something…and technically that was still true. It was even still possibly true that Vader wasn’t correct. They had no way to prove anything, except for the sinking feeling in his stomach. 

“All of those dreams I had of her dying…the fact that he knew… he must have been behind that, too.” 

How in the galaxy did one therapy someone who was groomed by the worst monster Luke had ever seen, a monster that had probably used some mystical dark power to suck the very life out of the person his father loved most and use it to sustain him in one of the most inhumane medical processes possible? And he’d done it because he was unwilling to lose the boy he had spent so long grooming to be his slave? 

He was so under qualified. But, then again, he honestly didn’t think anyone was qualified to therapy someone out of such evil entanglements. 

But Vader wasn’t done. 

“I want to blame Kenobi. He followed her. He put her in that situation. He should have never brought her into this…” His hands clenched, resting against his helmet. “But he didn’t lash out at her. He didn’t force me to make the jump that put me in this suit. I was the one so blinded by my need to save Padme, I ended up hurting her, and the Emperor used that to lie and make me believe I’d killed her. In a way, I still did kill her. It was not my hand, but it was to control me. And I fell for it, and I’ve let that man manipulate me, and because of my inability to kill him when I have had many opportunities to do so, you were put in danger.” 

“The Emperor is responsible for his own agency,” Luke said quietly, “his actions are no responsibility of your own.” 

“It does not matter!” Vader stood abruptly, storming to the other end of the room before whirling back on him. “I need to fix this, but I cannot find a way to do so. How do I fix this?” 

How, indeed. There was desperation in Vader’s voice. Luke didn’t blame him. He took a moment to wrack his brain for every strategy possible…and came up with pathetically little. 

“You can’t change the past…” Luke began. 

“Obviously. I have already tried that.” 

Luke ignored the weird comment that probably had an equally weird and possibly traumatizing story behind it. “If…if my mother was still alive, we could try to find a way to reconcile with her in a way that was safe and healthy for the both of you…but she is not. So, perhaps the best way to make amends with her is to honor the legacy she would want to leave behind.” 

Vader shook his head. “That is impossible. I have already created a legacy that she would despise, as much as I have told myself otherwise.” 

There was a deep bitterness in his tone, and Luke remembered that he had yet to tell him everything. 

“Her last words were to insist that there was still good in you, father.” 

Vader said nothing. 

“I still see that good in you, even if you find it difficult to see it yourself. I don’t think it’s too late.” 

“You have said that before. I still think you are naive. Both of you.” But there was no heart to the words. 

“I’m not saying you haven’t made terrible decisions, but you have made such progress, father. You didn’t murder a single person while I was kidnapped, even though I know you considered it.” 

“You gave me sufficient motivation.” 

“But I didn’t give you sufficient motivation to work through your emotions with an imaginary Support Me. And even with motivation…you have to start somewhere, and that’s better than nothing. You can do this. I know you can.” 

Vader was silent for a few mechanical breaths. Then, “What should I do?” 

It was the second time he’d asked him how to fix this. He wasn’t even sure it was the answer, but…as he’d said. It was better than nothing. 

“Why don’t you start with doing something that would make my mother proud?” He shrugged. “It doesn’t have to be a big thing.” 

Vader turned and headed to the viewport, staring out as he considered. Luke waited, not willing to interrupt his thought process, as though doing so would cause Vader to change his mind. 

Finally, “Could this… something… also be something I have wanted to do since I was a child?” 

Luke shrugged. “I mean, I assume that at one point you and mother’s goals were largely aligned, so I don’t see why not.” 

“And could this… something… be used to possibly draw out the Emperor from his protected palace?” 

Now Luke hesitated. “Officially, I have to say that I don’t condone treason.” 

Vader turned to look at him. “And unofficially?” 

He swallowed thickly. “ Unofficially, I’d say that man has done so much evil to you and to our family that I think the galaxy would be better off without him.” 

“So the hippie therapist can wish for someone’s death.” There was an edge of dark humor in his tone. 

“I wouldn’t put it that way, but even I know that some don’t wish to be saved. From everything I have learned about that man, I think he actively enjoys doing what he does.” 

“Your assumption is accurate.” 

Luke waited for Vader to elaborate on what he was going to do, and when he didn’t, he asked, “So, what’s your plan?” 

Vader looked at him, crossed his arms over his chest, then turned back to stare out the viewport. 

“I am going to free the slaves,” he said, “and I will start with Tatooine.” 


It was already suspicious when the Emperor’s spy at the Rebel base went silent. It was even more suspicious when his spies on the Executor also seemed to mysteriously disappear. At least with the Executor, it wasn’t as unusual–Vader sniffed them out periodically, killed them, and Palpatine was forced to plant more spies over a carefully planned period of time. 

But this felt different, somehow, and when he sought the Force for answers, the future was mirky. 

He did not appreciate uncertain futures. 

The first concrete evidence that something was amiss was a report from one of his moffs in the Outer Rim. In it, almost as a footnote, was a confirmation that prisoners were released to the Executor–Rebel prisoners, specifically, and important ones, at that. According to the report, Lord Vader himself requested the prisoners. 

Now. Why would Lord Vader request prisoners? Perhaps he was desperate enough to find the Rebels that he was willing to interrogate prisoners who likely had outdated information? Because, surely, Vader would never violate the firm stance of the Empire to never exchange prisoners, right? 

Except…he was well aware of how desperate Vader could become. But that only applied to his family, and the Emperor had ensured none of them had survived to interfere in Vader’s affairs. 

Still. He made the call to the Executor to confirm with Vader himself. He was unpleasantly surprised when the officer who answered was none other than the very Admiral he’d ordered assassinated. 

“Your Imperial Majesty,” Admiral Piett greeted with a bow. It was respectful enough, but there was an odd, cold edge to his tone…which told him that the Admiral was possibly aware that it was he who ordered the attack against his life. Unless it hadn’t happened? But why was the Admiral on the Executor? 

“Admiral,” He said, keeping his tone light and pleasantly surprised, though he was anything but, “I did not realize you had been freed from Rebel hands.” 

“Yes, Your Imperial Majesty. I returned just last night.” 

“And you are already at work?” He did not care for the man’s health, of course–rather, he wanted to know how he was well enough to work in the first place. He could see no obvious injuries, though that meant nothing. 

“I am not working full shifts at the moment, but I am slowly taking back some of my duties.” 

So. Had he been the one to get rid of his spies, then? He had done so before under Vader’s direct orders. Not returning to full duties meant he was at least somewhat injured, but not enough to not be a threat. 

“And what of Lord Vader’s therapist?” 

He closely watched for any change in the Admiral’s expression. There was none. 

“He is home where he belongs.” 

Under his hood, the Emperor scowled. If the Admiral alone had survived, that would have been annoying, but not detrimental, but the therapist?! 

“Very well.” He did not care that he didn’t sound happy. Let the Admiral think what he wished. “I must speak with Lord Vader. Summon him immediately.” 

Usually, the Admiral rushed off to get Vader, but this time he made no move to do so. “I apologize, Your Imperial Majesty, but Lord Vader is not accepting any calls.” 

For a moment, the Emperor was stunned speechless, certain he hadn’t heard right. When he replied, he allowed the warning to be heard in his voice. “I am not any call, Admiral. I am the Emperor, and regardless of what Lord Vader thinks, he answers to me. Summon him at once.” 

“Again, I apologize, Your Imperial Majesty, but Lord Vader was very clear. He will not be disturbed for any reason.” 

Electricity sparked at his fingertips, out of the Admiral’s sight. How dare he? How dare Lord Vader? He was the Emperor, and he had never been shown such disrespect by anyone under Lord Vader’s command, even if the Emperor was certain Vader secretly wished him anything but well. He was still loyal… 

Wasn’t he? 

“Perhaps you would know something about Rebel Prisoners being transferred to the Executor, then?” He demanded. He wanted answers, and if he had to get them from a lowly Admiral, he would. Vader would be put in his place later. 

But the Admiral simply said, “I apologize, Your Imperial Majesty, but as I said, I have not resumed my full duties yet, so I am unaware of what you are referring to. I assure you, I will look into it.” 

His tone suggested he would do anything but that. 

He considered pulling rank again. Never before had this Admiral shown such disloyalty to the Empire…but he was the Emperor. Arguing was below him. 

He would deal with Vader later. 

“Very well,” he seethed, making it clear in his tone that he was extremely displeased, “the moment Lord Vader is no longer indisposed, inform him that I am awaiting his call.” 

“Yes, Your Imperial Majesty.” The Admiral bowed again, before the connection was cut. 

Though he was angry, though he plotted on exactly what he would do to make sure Vader would never even think about disrespecting him again, he was the Emperor. He had other matters to attend to. So, though it was in the back of his mind, he spent the majority of his day dealing with matters closer to home. 

That was until, hours later, a palace aide came rushing into the throne room, his face pale. He bowed, quickly. “Your Imperial Majesty,” he rushed out breathlessly, “I have news from the Outer Rim.” 

The Force whispered in warning. Somehow, his thoughts immediately turned to Vader. 

“Proceed.” He waved his hand casually, as though he didn’t have a foreboding feeling settling into the pit of his stomach. 

The aide straightened, eyes wide, then said, “Tatooine is being bombarded, Your Imperial Majesty, by Death Squadron.” 

Hm. Well, perhaps this wasn’t the worst news that could have been brought to him. He would have preferred to have had Lord Vader ask before he finally made Tatooine yet another unlivable void in the galaxy. The Hutts would be a problem, but nothing he couldn’t spin to his advantage. 

But the aide wasn’t done. 

“Jabba’s palace is destroyed, and the slaves are being freed!” 

Now the Emperor hesitated, something he really didn’t like to do. “The slaves are using the bombardment as an excuse to revolt?” 

“No, Your Imperial Majesty, the Empire is freeing them.” 

Again, Vader came to the forefront of his mind. He didn’t need to ask who was leading the charge. He knew. 

Black fury raged through him, and he dismissed the aide with a curt wave of his hand. The aide had barely left the room before he was again making a comm call to the Executor. He didn’t care what excuse Vader had his Admiral give him, he would get him on the line, and he would make sure Vader not only stopped this foolishness, but he came back to Coruscant for punishment. 

And oh, the punishment he had planned for him…by the time he was through with Vader, he’d never even dare think of stepping a mechanical toe out of line again. 

But it was not the Admiral who answered. 

In fact, no one answered at all. 

It was a recording. 

A recording of a young boy, a boy who seemed…familiar, somehow. But he did not have time to dwell on it before the gravity of what the boy had to say hit him. 

“Greetings, Your Imperial Majesty,” the boy greeted in a professional tone, “allow me to introduce myself. I am Luke Lars, licensed therapist to the Lady Executor. I regret to inform you that Lord Vader is occupied at the moment, and cannot speak with you at this time. As you are aware, he and I have been working together on his mental health these last few months, and I am pleased to report that he has made great strides to a healthier him. As part of his recovery process, he has elected to fulfill the promise he made to himself to one day free the slaves on Tatooine. This is essential to his well being, and will certainly do well for his personal image in the media, therefore garnering positive reactions from the people of the Galaxy. As his friend and mentor, I am certain you will support Lord Vader in this endeavor, though I do understand how inconvenient it must be at this current time. Please be assured there are resources to help you through this difficult time, resources I will have already forwarded to your aides for your perusal. Again, I thank you for your understanding, and wish you a very pleasant day.” 

The message cut off, and the Emperor was left staring at the comm where the image of the boy had once been. At first, he was too stunned to react, but as the seconds trickled by, and he realized what had just happened…

Well. He couldn’t remember the last time he’d felt so much fury. 

It took him a while to calm down enough to pull up all received messages on a datapad. Sure enough, the boy had sent a message with links to articles titled ridiculous things such as How to Support Your Friend or Family Member Struggling with Mental Health, and, 5 Virtues of Patience and How to Employ them, and, 10 Signs You Need to See a Therapist. Then there were contacts to various Mental Health agencies in the body of the message, as well as a phone number to an Imperial Mental Health hotline. He didn't even know there was such a thing. 

It was time, he thought darkly, to put an end to this therapist once and for all. If his spies were too useless to do so, he would just have to do it himself. The datapad shattered in his hands, crumbling to the polished floor at the foot of his throne.

Notes:

Boom! A shorter chapter, but I am pleased with how it turned out. Luke may see the good in people like his mom, but he can absolutely have his dad's sass, and it's why I love him so much.
Leave some love!!
Love,
Lady V

Chapter 27: The Plan

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Vader had never felt so alive. He’d long since given up the idea of freeing anyone, let alone slaves, and to come back to Tatooine, the planet he hated most in the entire galaxy, and free slaves? 

It felt good to walk into slave auction businesses and slice his blade through slavers that didn’t have time to register that he wasn’t there to support them. It felt good to order his troops to hunt down slave owners and destroy them, freeing their slaves in the process. It felt even better when he forced his way into Jabba’s palace and cut down Jabba and his entire court, thus ending protection and retribution for the slavers who died in the cities his troops invaded. 

It felt good to release his pent up anger and despair over the truth of his wife’s death onto those who actively abused and harmed innocent people. Afterwards, he was well aware that had he allowed Luke to witness any of his actions, he’d have a lot to say about using murder as a way to express his emotions, but in this instance, Vader did not particularly care. These people deserved it. Their crimes would never be punished in an Imperial court, and they’d be set free to continue their reign of terror. 

So he conveniently didn’t tell Luke how, exactly, he’d freed the slaves, but when he sensed the shuttle bearing Luke enter the atmosphere after most of the carnage was done, he had a feeling the boy had already figured it out. 

Hours later, Vader returned to Anchorhead to collect his son. He found the boy exhausted–as planned, he’d spent his time since arriving helping the liberated slaves brought to him by troops find appropriate therapy services. Piett was there, mainly to help with housing organization, but he also had helped Luke by issuing orders in Vader’s name for any therapist in the Outer Rim to come to Tatooine to operate. Considering that there weren’t many Outer Rim therapists and the ones that existed had plenty of open schedules, Vader quickly found out that it hadn’t been difficult to do, and the number available would do fine for the slaves of Tatooine, but it would not be enough for all of the Outer Rim slave worlds. He’d need to involve therapists in the Mid-Rim and Core, which, when he mentioned it to Luke, Luke promptly warned him that that would be a far more difficult challenge to arrange. 

It was strange that he was supportive of Luke’s endeavor at all. A few months ago, he would have insisted that the galaxy didn’t need more therapists. Then again, a few months ago he wouldn’t have had the courage to do what he’d always promised to do and free everyone. 

But their time was short. He allowed Luke to finish assignments before summoning him and bringing him to an Imperial Lambda Class shuttle. 

“We are visiting your guardians.” He said by way of explanation the moment they’d entered the ship. They were alone–this was a private matter. He had no wish to have any troops finding out about his relation to Luke before he’d officially announced it, which, if all went to plan, would be after the Emperor was dead. “You will fly us there, as I do not remember the way.” 

Luke stopped, blinking. “Are you sure you’re ready for that?” 

Preposterous. He had no idea why Luke would think he wasn’t ready for such a simple event. “I do not see why not.” 

“Um.” Luke shifted uncomfortably, “well, it might bring up some negative emotions to be reminded that I was kidnapped, even if my aunt and uncle didn’t know that. I just…want to be sure just in case that happens.” 

Ah. He was worried about his guardian’s safety. It was not an unfounded concern, and he still didn’t love that Luke had been raised by other people, but…

“I have your kidnapper in my cells,” Vader said, sitting down in the copilots seat, “your aunt and uncle did no wrong.” 

That seemed to mildly convince Luke, because he sat down in the pilots seat, but as he turned the shuttle on and lifted off, Vader still sense unease in the boy. 

The flight was mostly silent. Vader tried not to look too hard at the passing scenery, tried to avoid remembering unpleasant memories. But, soon enough, Luke began to occasionally point things out, memories from his own childhood that, while similar to his own, were still very different. 

“I accidentally broke Fixer’s arm down on those rocks.” 

Vader had no idea who Fixer was, but he glanced down where Luke had pointed. Like all of the other rocks on Tatooine, they were unremarkable. If he’d broken someone’s arm while living on Tatooine, he would have been in massive trouble. The punishment would have been bad had it been another slave because it would have caused someone’s production value to plummet, but it would have been far worse had it been a free person’s. 

“I cannot imagine you doing that.” He finally said, turning away. 

“We were kids and bored. The worst possible combination.” 

“There are worse.” 

Luke pursed his lips, but didn’t pry. Good. Vader was not in the mood. Tonight, he wanted to learn more about his son, not reminisce about his own dark past. They did enough of that already. 

Later, Luke pointed out, “There’s Beggar’s Canyon. I used to race and shoot womp rats in my T-16 there. Once I crashed it. I got in some major trouble for that.” 

He tried to imagine what that would be like to have his son come home after crashing his ship. It was not a pleasant thought, and for the first time, he understood exactly how his mother felt every time he crashed his pod. “I can see why.” 

As though sensing his thoughts, Luke threw him a look. “I’ve seen how you fly. You can’t tell me you’ve never crashed.” 

Vader decided to stay silent on that point. If his mother were alive, he’d apologize for making her worry so much. Technically, he had scared Kenobi witless during their flights, but he wasn’t about to apologize for that. 

“Your flight skills are much improved.” He said instead, “Perhaps once this is all over, we could go flying together.” 

That definitely got a positive response from his son, though he sounded like he was trying to hide his eagerness as he said, “Oh, that could be fun.” 

Behind the mask, Vader gave a rare smile. Yes, Luke had his mother’s demeanor, but in this he was very much his son. 

As the Twin Suns were setting, the farmstead appeared on the horizon, and he sensed a wave of emotion from Luke. Not negative, like his own, but also not the same level of relief that he’d sensed from him when he’d arrived back on the Executor. Vader couldn’t help but be somewhat pleased by that, but…

“Do you miss it?” He was almost afraid of his answer. 

Luke shrugged, starting the landing sequence. “I miss certain people, but no, I don’t miss living here.” 

Something eased in Vader’s chest. “You were meant for more.” 

He expected Luke to deny or avoid the subject like usual, but this time Luke surprised him. “Yes. I am.” Vader looked at him in question, and Luke elaborated. “It may not be exactly what you were thinking for me, and I’m not saying that won’t be in my future in some capacity, minus the whole Sith thing because that definitely won’t be… but the last few months, and especially the last few hours, have made me realize just how desperately the galaxy needs good mental health programs. I know being your son means certain responsibilities, but I realized today that it also carries additional resources to get things done. I’d like to use that privilege to help.” 

It was the complete opposite of everything he’d planned for his son, and yet he himself could only agree. If he’d had better access to mental health, how much pain could have been avoided? 

So, as Luke landed the ship, he said, “As long as the galaxy does not confuse me for a hippie.” 

Luke snorted. “Believe me, I doubt that will ever be an issue for you.” He flipped the switch and the ramp below them lowered. Outside the viewport, Vader watched as two people rushed outside, the male throwing a protective arm in front of the woman. 

Owen, his mind supplied him–his step-brother. He thought he remembered the woman too. Both looked far more aged than their age should have been, just as Kenobi did–the effects of living under two suns, he supposed. 

“I should probably go out first. In addition to not telling them we were coming, they don’t even know you’re alive, so…they’re probably jumping to some wild conclusions right now.” Luke said, standing sheepishly. 

Vader did not argue. He could sense their anxiety from where he sat. “Be quick. We will have limited time before the Emperor tracks us down.” 

Luke nodded and headed out of the shuttle. 


Of all of the many imaginings of his father arriving at his homestead to take him away, Luke had never quite pictured this. The whole journey over he was trying to figure out how to explain why Darth Vader was visiting to his clueless aunt and uncle. He’d never given them the specifics of who exactly he was a therapist for, and he doubted they were watching the news to even know that Darth Vader had a therapist in the first place. They knew he was serving Death Squadron, but that was about it, so there were bound to be many questions–and possibly an argument or two with his uncle. 

On top of that, Vader said he was ready for this, and Luke trusted him, but that didn’t mean there wouldn’t be a problem. Just hours before Luke had heard detailed stories from the newly freed slaves about what Vader had done to their former masters. How did one go from murder spree to chatting amicably with extended family as easily as flipping a switch? 

Those thoughts swirled in Luke’s mind as he descended the ramp. He watched his aunt and uncle sag in relief when they saw it was him, and he gave them a strained smile and a wave, though each step felt like he walked on quicksand. 

“You should have called!” Beru chided, wrapping him in a hug when he met them. He held her back, trying not to think of how his stomach was jumping somersaults. 

“It was a last minute decision to drop by,” he said apologetically, pulling away. He gestured to the shuttle. “I should warn you, I’m not alone. I have a bit of a surprise guest…” 

He was interrupted by the sound of mechanical breathing and Owen and Beru gasped, their faces going ashen. Luke winced and turned to find Vader already heading down the ramp of the shuttle, looking as imposing as ever. 

So much for waiting. 

“This is Darth Vader,” Luke said lamely–even out here in the middle of nowhere they’d know who he was, “but you also know him as Anakin Skywalker.” He threw them another apologetic look, not for the fact that Vader was his father, of course, but for the fact that he hadn’t told them ahead of time, “My father.” 

Silence. The only sound was Vader’s breathing and the sand scraping against rock. 

It was Vader who broke the silence. “Greetings.” 

He didn’t think he’d ever heard Vader give any kind of greeting to anyone beyond maybe a nod of acknowledgement, if he liked the person, so this was far more than he’d expected. He made a mental note to encourage the behavior in a later therapy session. 

“I…wow,” Beru said, sounding like she was forcing herself to sound pleasant, “you’re…you don’t…well, this is a surprise.” 

Owen, as blunt as ever, said, “You don’t look like my step brother.” Beru gave him a panicked look, but Owen ignored it, opting instead to look at Vader suspiciously. “You sure you’re Luke’s father?” 

“I have never been so sure of anything in my life.” Vader replied with more than a hint of annoyance. “Kenobi lied to you; though he tried to kill me, he only half-succeeded.” 

Both Owen and Beru made a silent oh with their mouths, then Beru awkwardly said, “Well, we were just about to sit down to dinner. Would you like to join us?” 

And that’s how Luke found himself crammed into the dining room between Vader and the wall, sitting across from his aunt and uncle. The room had always been small, but Vader made it seem too small. He was so large, he’d bumped the table out of place (spilling the bantha milk), and he’d had to angle his legs out to keep them from tangling with Beru’s. 

Once things were settled, Beru served bantha steak stew. Luke attempted to help, but he could hardly move, and she kindly said, “Luke, you’re a guest right now, let me.” 

Translation: You’re so squished and you’ll only make a mess. Luke didn’t argue. 

When she went to serve Vader, he stopped her. “My sustenance comes from a very specific diet plan. Do not waste your food on me.” 

“Oh…I…alright,” Beru clearly didn’t know what to make of it. She put the spoon back and sat down. 

“You said Kenobi did this?” Owen asked gruffly after an awkward pause. 

“Yes.” 

“Why? He was supposed to look after you.” 

“Because the Jedi–” Vader began hotly, but then stopped, silent for a few breaths before he continued in a more controlled tone, “We betrayed each other. There was lava everywhere. He cut off my limbs and set me on fire. It was not a good day.” 

Beru looked like she wanted to be sick. Owen grunted and said, “Knew I was right to keep him from Luke.” 

“Indeed.” Vader agreed. 

“And so he…what, kidnapped Luke?” 

Both Luke and Vader answered at the same time. 

“Yes.” 

“He didn’t know he was still alive–” 

They looked at each other. Luke finished lamely, “--but yeah. Kidnapping.” 

“We had no idea,” Beru said softly. 

“I am aware. If you had been aware, we would not be having this conversation.” Luke was pleased Vader didn’t say the implied truth outright ( you would be dead) but he was pretty sure Owen and Beru got the hint because they looked at each other in concern. 

“So…how did you two find out…?” Beru asked, and the concern was heavy in her voice. Luke had a feeling what she really wanted to ask was if Luke was alright, that Vader hadn’t harmed him. 

“I was forced into court mandated therapy.” Vader said simply, “Luke was assigned to me, though he has your last name so I did not make the connection.” 

“That was me. He told me stories and I connected the dots based on what I’d been told about my grandmother.” Who, Luke now remembered, was buried on the property. Would Vader stop by? How would he handle that? He hadn’t returned to visit his mother’s grave since he’d buried her. He’d have to keep an eye on that. 

“It was not an ideal way to find out.” Vader added gruffly. 

Another concerned glance was exchanged between his aunt and uncle. “So…V..Anak…what am I supposed to call you?” Owen asked, brows furrowed. 

Vader was silent for another few breaths. “I am not the Anakin my mother knew,” he finally said, “but I…do not feel like the Darth Vader that my master molded me into. I do not know, but for now, I will remain Darth Vader.” 

It was an effort not to react. That was intriguing progress. Even if he hadn’t reclaimed his identity fully, it was past a start. 

“Okay, then, Vader,” Owen continued slowly, “you’re leading the whole Imperial business, right?” 

“Imperial business?” If Luke didn’t know any better, Vader was a bit perplexed by how that was phrased. 

“Yeah. The whole Rebellion thing. You’re leading that war, right?” 

Luke’s heart sank. 

He had a feeling he knew where this was going. 

“Yes. I am leading that war, as you put it.” 

Owen gave Luke a look. Here it came. 

“So Luke is in the direct path of danger?” 

It was a tremendous effort not to interrupt the conversation to remind his uncle that as an adult, he was responsible for his own decisions, but he didn’t. That was, until Vader turned to him and asked, “Does he not know where you have been serving?” 

“I’ve told them I was serving the crew of the Executor and Death Squadron. I never went into specifics.” 

“And I’m afraid that my nephew conveniently left out just how front of the line of fire that assignment was.” 

“You could have looked it up,” Luke said defensively, “I didn’t lie, and besides, I’m not supposed to go into detail about my work.” 

“We let you leave to become a therapist because that sounded like the safest thing you could do and still fulfill your need to leave! Had we known you’d immediately throw yourself into the front lines right after graduation, maybe I would’ve had you help me another season!” 

Beru sighed, “Owen, really, I know you’re concerned, but Luke seems just fine. Besides, I’m sure he’s still safe. He doesn’t even have a rank in the military. They don’t let those kinds of people fight…right?” She gave Vader a worried look. 

“Correct.” Luke decided to thank Vader later with an additional star for calming his aunt– “But he was recently captured by Rebels because he is my son and my therapist.” 

–Or not. 

“You were what?” Beru gasped while Owen gave her a look like see, I told you. 

“I was fine. They didn’t hurt me. He’s neglecting to tell you that they kidnapped me because Princess Leia, who apparently is my twin sister, thought I was in danger from Vader, who she didn’t know was our father.” 

“I… what?” Beru now sounded more confused than horrified. Maybe he could salvage the situation. 

“You are neglecting to tell them you were almost assassinated by an agent of the Emperor.” Vader pointed out. 

Now both of his guardians gasped. Luke leveled a glare at his father. “You are not helping.” 

“You should be truthful to your guardians. The fact that you are my son and the dangers that come with that will not change. They should be aware so they are not unpleasantly surprised if something goes wrong.” 

Luke made a face. “As your therapist, I want to acknowledge your care for others, but as your son, I am not pleased to be the collateral between your newfound parental honesty and my guardians' panic.” 

“Then perhaps you should tell them the full story–” 

“Yes, that would very much be appreciated.” Owen said hotly. 

Luke sighed, knowing he wasn’t about to win this one, and told the full story. Why did it suddenly feel like he was a teenager again? When he finished, Beru’s hand was on her chest. “Oh, Luke…” 

“I’m fine. As I said, I handled it.” 

“And I will handle the Emperor to ensure he is safe in the future.” Vader added helpfully. 

Except that only made things worse. “What, are you going to kill the Emperor or something?” Owen asked. 

“Yes.” Vader said it as simple matter of fact. 

“Yeah, this is the exact opposite of safe, Luke!” Owen said, in panic. 

“For once I’m going to have to agree,” Beru said, looking like she was about to be sick. 

Well, Luke thought idly, rubbing his face with his hands, at least Vader was weirdly supportive of his guardians, rather than the opposite, as he’d feared. Hegathered his thoughts, willing himself to come up with an answer to placate them, but Vader beat him to it. 

“That is why I came. I wanted to tell you that while I am…angry about my son being kidnapped from me, I also cannot find fault in the man Luke has become.” Luke looked at his father in surprise, but Vader didn’t acknowledge him as he continued, “He is the light of not only my life, but my entire crew, and I believe it is in large part thanks to your efforts to raise him well.” 

His guardians clearly weren’t expecting Darth Vader to say such a thing to them, because they stared in awe. 

“If I thought it was safer to leave Luke here, I would. But now the Emperor knows who he is, and if he stayed, all of you would end up dead. So, I will vow to keep him safe, destroy the Emperor, and then together, my children and I will make the galaxy a safer place. I thought you deserved to know the truth, and I wanted to…to…th….thhhhhh…. thhhhhhhhaaaa….” 

Luke frowned. “Thank?” 

Vader pointed at him. “Yes. That. For the care you gave my son.” He finished. 

There was a long, stunned silence, before Owen slowly asked, “You mean it? You’ll make sure nothin’ happens to Luke?” 

“I swear it on my mother’s grave.” 

Luke felt the impact of those words, and from the flinch on Owen’s face, he did, too. Then, he sighed, looking at Luke. “I know we don’t always see eye to eye, Luke, but I want what’s best for you. I want you to be safe. I…hope you know that.” 

Luke nodded, his throat tightening. “I do.” The words came out strangled. 

With another sigh, Owen nodded. “Just…be safe, Luke.” 

“I will.” 

And Owen offered a rare smile. 

“I…suppose it’s settled, then,” Beru said, and she stood from the table. “Now, if you’re here, would you like to see holos of Luke growing up?” 

Immediately, Luke knew exactly what she was referring to, and his mind jumped to the few embarrassing ones that were included in Beru’s stockpile of holos. “Maybe after the Emperor is dead–” He began, but Vader interrupted. 

“I would very much like to see them.”
And Luke knew there was no arguing with him. 


Lord Vader had left Piett very specific instructions in case the Emperor arrived before they could return to the Executor; contact him, then entertain the Emperor until Lord Vader could return and finish him off. The fact that Lord Vader was so openly talking about taking down the Emperor meant how serious he was, and considering that the news of the Emperor trying to kill him and Luke had the entire crew furious and up in arms, Piett was pretty sure the Emperor wasn’t going to leave the Executor alive one way or another. 

But when he mentioned that fact to Veers, his friends eyes lit up. “That’s exactly what we’re going to do.” 

Piett frowned. “What?” 

“We’re going to murder the Emperor for Lord Vader.” 

Piett blinked. Then blinked again, unsure he’d heard Veers right. Perhaps it was the main medication causing hallucinations. “I’m sorry, what?” 

“We, as in the crew of the Executor, are going to kill the Emperor if Lord Vader isn’t here to do it himself when he arrives.” 

Piett stared at him. “Who are you and what have you done with Max Veers?” 

“I’m serious.” And Veers did look serious. Piett was beginning to suspect this wasn’t a hallucination. “Look. The crew is angry that he tried to kill you and Luke–” 

“Mostly that he tried to kill Luke, let’s be honest, here,” Piett said dryly. 

“Yeah, well, they’d be angry if you were killed, too. But yes, the Emperor tried to kill their favorite therapist. You and I know that the Emperor was really trying to kill Lord Vader’s son because he’s a threat to his throne.” 

“The thought dawned on me, yes.” 

“You and I also know the Emperor is probably just as powerful if not more so if he’s managed to keep Lord Vader from rebelling this entire time, so what if we wait, like Lord Vader says, and something happens and Luke ends up getting killed in the process? If we had the chance and we didn’t take it, it would be devastating for everyone involved.” 

“Okay, but to your point, what if the Emperor uses his possible power to realize what we're doing before we can do it? Then the element of surprise is gone.” 

“We’re committing treason either way, whether it’s us directly doing it, or Lord Vader himself. If the Emperor is going to find that out from our minds, it’s not going to matter who does it.” Veers grinned. “Besides, I have a brilliant plan.” 

Piett shook his head in disbelief, partly because he couldn’t believe he was hearing this from Veers, one of the most loyal Imperials he’d ever met…and partly because he was warming up to the idea. “Are you sure you want to directly commit treason?” 

Veers snorted. “The Emperor tried to kill my friend and my therapist. He deserves it. And besides, this is for Lord Vader and his heir…which is still Imperial. I’m not technically betraying my values.” 

“And if Lord Vader is angry because we killed the Emperor without him?” 

Veers shrugged. “Then we die knowing Luke is safe.” 

Piett should have said no. He should have done exactly as Lord Vader instructed…but Veers had a point. “Alright. Tell me the plan.” 

And that’s how, when Piett received news that a Lambda class shuttle had dropped out of hyperspace bearing the Emperor, he contacted Veers and a plan to murder the Emperor kiked into high gear. 

When he approached the landing shuttle in the hangar, he made sure to think about anything except the upcoming murder. Mostly he thought about incredibly boring stat reports on the ship’s optimized systems, but if his mind strayed, he thought about his favorite foods and how he was looking forward to getting a drink with Veers after the Emperor's visit was…over. Hethought so hard about it, that he almost forgot to bow when the shuttle opened and out came the Red Guards, followed by the hooded figure of the Emperor. 

But he managed to remember in time, and he bowed the appropriate amount. “Your Imperial Highness,” he greeted as professionally as ever. 

The Emperor ignored it. “Where is Lord Vader?” He demanded in that gravely voice of his. This close, Piett realized just how old the Emperor was–it was a miracle he’d lived this long to be assassinated in the first place. 

“He is still on the planet below, liberating slaves.” All around him were officers–the majority of the stormtroopers were down below helping in Lord Vader’s efforts, so there was no full Imperial Honors waiting for the Emperor as expected. Those who were there, Piett could tell they were seething, though most managed to hide most of it. 

From beneath the hood, Piett could see the Emperor frown, as though sensing the collective anger in the room. It only confirmed Piett’s suspicions. “Then summon him immediately.” 

“I already took the time to do so, Your Imperial Majesty.” It was the truth–he didn’t say he sent the message by text, rather than a call. Who knew when Lord Vader would look at his comm to read it. “May I escort you to the ship’s throne room, then?” 

The Emperor scowled deeply. “How long must I wait forLord Vader to appear?” 

“I do not know, Your Imperial Majesty– he is rather busy at the moment, for which I deeply apologize. You would likely be more comfortable waiting on your throne in the meantime.” 

“Pah,” The Emperor waved a hand, “lead on–but do summon the therapist while you’re at it.” 

“Oh. I’m terribly sorry, our Imperial Majesty, but–” 

“Let me guess,” the Emperor drawled sarcastically, “the therapist is with Lord Vader on the planet below.” 

“--Yes, Your Imperial Majesty.” 

“Of course he is.” For some reason, Piett was certain he could feel the Emperor’s fury permeating the very air he breathed, “Lead on, Admiral.” 

Piett gave another bow, and turned to lead the Emperor and his guards to the ship’s small but functional throne room. But, on the way, he used the walk to distract the Emperor. “It is your first time being aboard the Executor after it’s launch, correct, Your Imperial Majesty?” 

“Yes, Admiral.” The Emperor didn’t sound like he was paying him much attention. Piett wondered if his attention was on the planet below. 

“Then, as we walk, let me give you the tour.” 

That got the Emperor’s attention. “No, that is quite unnecessary–” 

“To your right you’ll see the path to the cafeteria. Compared to most ships in the navy, our cafeteria serves the finest foods available to our troops–thanks of course to Your Imperial Majesty’s good graces, of course.” 

“Admiral–” 

“And over to your left–” 

Piett continued giving a mini tour of the Executor as they walked. The Emperor kept trying to stop him initially, but eventually he gave up, settling instead to offer snide comments in return. 

“And down there is where you’d find the turbines.” 

“Yes, I am very well aware, Admiral, I approved the plans for this model of ship!” 

“Oh, then you had such intuitive and brilliant reasoning, Your Imperial Majesty, for those turbines really set apart the Executor-class model of ship. Anyway, so down there–” 

By the time they’d reached the throne room, the Emperor was thoroughly annoyed. “When are we going to be there, Admiral? My patience wears thin.” 

“Oh, we have just arrived, Your Imperial Majesty.” Piett stopped and pressed the button to open the doors to reveal the newly cleaned throne room. “We just finished cleaning it up for you. Perhaps you’ll grace us with your presence more in the future–the room does get dusty without anyone to use it.” 

“Yes, yes, I will consider it.” The Emperor said as he strode past him, “Now, do not bother me again unless it is to tell me that Lord Vader and the therapist have arrived. Am I abundantly clear, Admiral?” 

“Of course, Your Imperial Majesty.” 

The Emperor waved him off, then went to sit on his throne, his guards following. 

Piett waited until the doors closed, then casually he walked away, still keeping his mind on the inner workings of his ship, until eventually he turned down a hallway with floor to ceiling view ports. There, waiting for him, stood Veers and numerous other high ranking officers–all of whom, Piett suspected, were also client’s of Luke’s. 

Piett quietly joined Veers and looked out the viewport. From there, he could see the side of the ship where the Emperor’s throne room would be. “Did you do it?” 

Veers held up a detonator. “Do you want to do the honors, or should I?” 

Piett made a face. “I don’t believe I can blow a hole in my own ship.” 

“We’ll recover. Besides, no one ever uses the throne room anyway.” But Veers didn’t insist on him taking it, and as Piett held his breath, he said, “Three…two…one…” 

He pressed the button. 

There was a brief pause that felt long enough for Piett to worry that the guards had found and deactivated the detonators, but then there was a boom resounding throughout the ship, and they watched as the side where the throne room was crumbled and exploded outwards into the vacuum of space. From where they stood, the explosion could be felt, and Piett, Veers, and a few other officers braced their hand on the viewport to keep from falling. 

“Did it work?” someone breathed. 

Piett wasn’t sure. He was scanning the pieces of wreckage. At first, it was still too difficult to tell, but then he thought he saw bodies of the red guard floating, bright against the blackness of space. That was a good sign–if the guards were caught in the explosion, surely that meant the person they guarded would be, too? The Emperor in his dark robes would be harder to find, but– 

“There!” Veers said, pointing. 

Piett’s eyes followed, searching desperately as his stomach flipped over and over again…but yes. There the Emperor was, swirling helplessly through the void of space, robes floating and twisting around him. 

A cheer went up from the officers around him, and Piett sagged against the viewport in relief. They’d done it. Luke was safe. Lord Vader was safe. The damage to the Executor was…unfortunate, but he’d have it fixed immediately and–

“W…what is… what is that?!” Someone exclaimed, and Piett froze, staring at the Emperor, his brain uncomprehending at first…

The Emperor seemed to somehow still be alive. And he was floating for the hole, as if he was literally flying himself back to the safety of the ship–

In panic, his comm was out, and he was contacting the gunners. “Shoot him down!” he practically shouted into the comm, “Shoot the Emperor down, right now!” 

At first, there was no response, and he watched in horror as the Emperor floated his way towards the Executor. Yes, he was far too powerful if he could survive something so insane– 

Then he saw blaster bullets, what seemed like millions of blaster bullets, shoot through the vacuum of space and hit the Emperor. All at once. As though every gunner on this side of the ship had heard his message and took up the challenge to be the first to shoot down the Emperor. Even after Piett was sure the Emperor was really and truly dead, they did not stop, until finally, he had to get back on the comm and say, “We got him, cease fire!” 

When the bolts had stopped, all that was left was even more wreckage. Even the bodies of the Red Guards had disintegrated under the fire of the Executor’s guns. 

The Emperor was finally, truly, dead. 

“For the Empire!” Veers shouted, but the answering cheer that rose up from the officers around them was something else entirely. 

“For the therapist!”

Notes:

You absolutely know that the Emperor's last thoughts were definitely "THEY COMMITTED TREASON FOR A THERAPIST?!?!?!" Cuz like. He didn't actually know Luke was Vader's son, but the gang just assumed cuz why else would the Emperor want to kill a therapist??? Just. I've been so excited to write this version of his death. I'm going to post the gif memes I came up with when I first brainstormed this with friends on tumblr cuz....I cried laughing when I dropped it in the chat and I feel like I gotta share it somewhere for the public lol.
Leave some love!!!!
Love,
Lady V

Chapter 28: The "Accident"

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Vader was quite pleased with his newfound collection of Luke holos. He’d copied everything Beru showed him–everything from Luke as a baby, Luke as an awkward pre-teen, Luke as a teenager, and all the way through days before Luke had left for school. There were a few holos Luke clearly didn’t care for, such as a few bath holos, some school holos with some funny faces, and a holo of him stuck upside down in a sofa. He asked, “Are you sure you want to copy those?” 

“I have never been so certain,” Vader informed him. He was already making plans to place some of his newly acquired holos in areas where he worked a significant amount of time. 

What he didn’t point out though was that Luke had always appeared far younger than he actually was, to the point that Beru had labeled his age on many of the holos so that she wouldn’t forget. He couldn’t help but wonder if Leia had been the same…but those holos were gone, destroyed with Alderaan. 

He tried not to think about that. For now, he could be pleased with what he could have of his children’s past. 

It was as he was finishing that he got the text holo from Piett– The Emperor has arrived. 

A feeling of anger and dread washed over him so hard and so fast, Luke stopped talking to Owen to look at him with concern–a reminder that even if he didn’t understand the Force, he still very keenly felt it. Vader himself stretched out into the Force and, sure enough, he could sense the Emperor’s greasy black presence far above them. 

“It is time.” He announced, standing. “The Emperor has come.” 

Luke’s expression darkened, and he nodded before giving his aunt and uncle a hug. 

“Are you sure Luke will be safe?” Beru asked as she held Luke so tight, the boy made an involuntary noise. 

“I will protect him.” Of that, he was absolutely certain. Of killing the Emperor…

It had to be done. He’d killed his wife–he would kill Luke, had already tried to kill Luke, and if he ever found out about Leia, he’d go after her, next. His determination to finally kill him was stronger than ever, and yet the thought still made him feel sick, which only fueled his anger. It was a reminder of the hold the Emperor had over him, and while he identified that hold now, it didn’t make the feeling go away. 

“Contact us to let us know you’re alright,” Owen said to Luke sternly, “we’re going to wait all night if we have to until we know.” 

“I will.” Luke promised, before both of them headed out to the shuttle to finally face their destiny. 

This time, Vader flew. He needed to do something that brought him some measure of comfort, and flying always did that. His nerves felt electrified, and he tried not to think of how vulnerable his suit was to actual electricity–which happened to be the Emperor’s favorite weapon. Yet more proof that the Emperor had manipulated his entire life. He should have upgraded his suit…

But before they’d even left the atmosphere, the Force exploded violently. Instinctively, he swerved, though there was no incoming fire. Beside him, even Luke looked like someone had physically hit him. “What–?” Luke began, but Vader couldn’t hear the rest of the question. 

Because suddenly, the bond between him and his master snapped. 

And he felt…free. 

More free than he had felt…perhaps ever. Even the Force itself felt freer, lighter, as though the entire galaxy had breathed a sigh of relief. 

Unknowingly, he’d stopped flying, his hands wrapping around himself as though he could make himself feel grounded again. Beside him, Luke had grabbed the copilot's controls, taking over the flying. He kept asking questions, but there was a roaring in Vader’s ears. He could only watch as they exited the atmosphere and the Executor came into view. 

At first, everything looked normal, but as Luke got clearance to land and began moving the ship into the appropriate trajectory to land in the appropriate hangar, alarms began to blare in the shuttle. Possible debris incoming, the message stated, and sure enough, there was debris floating around the ship–not a catastrophic amount, so he knew his ship wasn’t significantly damaged, but enough to trigger the shuttle’s alarms. 

“What happened?!” Luke voiced the words Vader himself was also thinking, though Vader had his own suspicions. 

“Circle around the ship,” He demanded, “Give her a wide berth to avoid any damage.” 

Luke did so, as effortlessly as any experienced pilot (again, it was a shame Luke hadn’t pursued that dream, though it certainly wasn’t too late). Vader scanned the ship as they circled, looking for the source of the debris…

There. 

Vader’s blood ran cold. 

There was a hole in the side of his ship. 

Right where the throne room should have been. 

“That…doesn’t look like external damage.” Luke said softly. 

“It is not.” He was experienced in war and mechanics enough to see that there had probably been explosives in the throne room. 

His suspicions were increasing, but he couldn’t give voice to them. Instead, as Luke got clearance to land in another hangar, Vader contacted Piett and demanded a meeting in Luke’s office. 

When they landed, the hangar was bursting with activity. “Are they…having a party?” Luke asked as they stared out the viewport at the hangar full of mostly troopers cheering, slapping each other’s backs, and, in a few cases, outright dancing. “They have a hole in the ship and they’re partying?” 

Considering his suspicions and how he’d purposefully angered them by telling them that the Emperor had attacked their Admiral and their favorite therapist, Vader could kind of see why, though he’d expected…

He said nothing as he stood and exited the shuttle. Luke had to hurry to catch up with him. 

If he thought the troops would sober up the moment he appeared, he was wrong. Rather, the moment they saw Luke scurrying behind him, they only got louder. 

“FOR THE THERAPIST!!!” Someone screamed, and the entire hangar erupted with the very strange battle cry–because that’s what it was. A battle cry. 

He almost missed Luke’s very confused, “What in the galaxy???” next to him. He moved closer to him, as though seeking protection as troops patted him on the back as they went by. 

Vader could not voice his suspicions still, but now he had a pretty good idea of the reasons why. 

The partying did not stop in the hangar. Even in the halls, people were practically skipping or dancing to their assignments with wide grins. Many people ignored Vader to pat Luke on the back, or tell him, “You’re safe now, Mr. Lars!!” By the time they reached the privacy of Luke’s office, Luke was white as snow. 

“You don’t think…?” He couldn’t finish the question. He didn’t have to. The moment the doors to his waiting room closed, Cyl, now back in his usual spot, turned on them. 

“Well, if it isn’t my boss and our new Emperor.” 

Luke made a noise of…horror? No, discomfort? Surprise? Perhaps. But it confirmed both of their suspicions. 

The Emperor was dead. Really, truly dead. The Force spoke of it–rejoiced in it, and if Cyl was calling him the Emperor…

Wordlessly, he stormed into Luke’s office…or tried to. The doors opened and the entire room was full of gifts and flowers. Even Piett and Veers, who stood upon his entrance, seemed squished. 

“What is the meaning of all of this?!” He demanded, moving aside so that Luke could pick his way carefully over to his desk. 

“Welcome back, Lord Vader,” Piett said, ever professional, and both he and Veers produced datapads. They also had to maneuver around a giant stuffed duck, boxes of hot chocolate mix, and vases of flowers to give him the datapads. “While you were away, there was an unfortunate accident.” 

“An accident?” Vader echoed incredulously as he snatched the datapads and began reading. On Piett’s datapad was a formal report on what had happened, while Veers’ datapad had a technical report on what was labeled as The Weapons Malfunction. He read through them once. Then again. By this time, Luke had made it into his desk without knocking anything over. 

He looked up at his Admiral and his General. 

“Let me get this straight,” He said darkly, and both men tensed, “the Emperor arrived, was given a tour of the ship, and led into the throne room.” 

“Yes, Lord Vader, he seemed quite displeased that both you and Mr. Lars were on the surface and not available to meet with him. I thought it would be a professional courtesy to give him a tour of the lovely ship he commissioned.” 

Piett’s tone was calm and matter-of-fact. 

“Then after you left him in the throne room, an unforeseen complication of,” he consulted Piett’s report, “structural integrity?” 

“Yes, my lord, we really must do more inspections of the ship, especially in rooms that are rarely used.” 

Vader stared at him for a moment, unable to come up with a response to that, then turned to Veers. “And according to your report, every single gun on the starboard side malfunctioned and blasted the Emperor’s body into oblivion,” he looked at Piett’s report, “ while the Emperor was apparently attempting to… fly back to the ship?” 

“Yes, my lord, an unfortunate mishap.” Veers replied, not quite as professionally, but passable. “If the guns hadn’t malfunctioned, perhaps we could have saved the Emperor. It would have been a miracle.” 

Vader had the sense that it was more miraculous to have every gun malfunction all at once and specifically target the floating bodies of the Emperor and his guards, but he didn’t voice it. In fact, he wasn't sure how to respond. Never, in a million years, had he ever expected the crew of the Executor to band together and kill the Emperor. He’d expected them to support him after the Emperor had been murdered, but he’d expected to be the one to do the killing. It was probably why the Emperor had not sensed the plot–he too, had probably never considered mere soldiers to turn against him successfully. He’d probably been so focused on Vader and Luke, he’d either misread the warnings in the Force, or he simply hadn’t bothered to notice. 

It was such an abrupt and unexpected end, Vader simply didn’t know how to react. Part of him thought he should be angry…and part of him was. But, weirdly, he found himself more stunned and relieved than anything else…and he had a feeling that his anger was because of those feelings. 

But at the same time, he couldn’t help but be proud of his troops. They cared so much for Luke’s safety that they’d not only placed themselves in harm's way to get rid of the biggest threat to his life, but they’d managed to be competent enough to pull it off. The very fact that they’d done so even without knowing that they were protecting their prince…how much further would they have gone to protect Luke knowing exactly what was at stake? 

He looked at Luke. He still looked a bit pale, but he could tell the boy was already processing the information. When he noticed that Vader was looking his way, he simply shrugged. 

A wave of affection washed over him. 

“What,” he began slowly, “an unfortunate… accident.” 

Piett and Veers visibly relaxed. “Also, my lord, Princess Leia Organa keeps attempting to contact you.” 

Probably because she’d sensed the change in the Force and wanted to know what was happening. “I will contact her after I have spoken with my son.” 

“Yes, my lord,” if Piett noticed how he’d openly referred to Luke as his son, he didn’t comment on it. 

“General, go calm the troops down. We must keep up the appearance of a mourning crew while we make announcements of the Emperor’s demise to the rest of the galaxy.” 

Veers saluted, and then carefully climbed his way out of the room, muttering to himself about the crew also going overboard on welcome home presents. 

“Admiral, draft up an announcement, both of the Emperor’s death, and my transition of power. Include a statement that additional announcements and information will be given within the next forty eight hours.” 

“Yes…Your Imperial Majesty.” Piett saluted with a smile, then picked his way out of the room. 

Neither Vader nor Luke said anything for a long moment after the doors had shut. He could only stand there, his thoughts running a trillion light years a minute, jumping from thoughts of disbelief over the Emperor’s death, and things that had to be done in a very short amount of time before any of the moffs tried to claim the throne for themselves. 

It was Luke who broke the silence. “What are you feeling?” 

“Are we really doing a therapy session?” 

“Informal, but…yes. This is a pretty significant event, and it…definitely didn’t go the way you planned. I want to make sure you’re in a good state of mind before we tackle everything else.” 

We. Together. He wasn’t alone in this. Regardless of what happened with Leia, he still had his son with him… 

“I…am oddly relieved that I did not have to be the one to kill him,” he said slowly, “but I am also angry with myself for feeling that way.” 

“Okay, let’s break that down. Why are you angry with yourself for feeling relieved?” 

“You know why.” 

“I want to hear you say it.” 

Of course he did. “I…would have killed him. I wanted to. He killed my wife. He almost killed you. He would have killed your sister. I had every reason to kill him…but I dreaded it still. He manipulated me, emotionally, mentally, physically, to the point where killing him would have almost been impossible. As a Sith apprentice, part of my role was to eventually kill him, yet I never could, because I was…I was his slave. The very idea of plunging my lightsaber through him made me recoil, though this time I knew I had to, and I would have, to protect you. But after everything, I should have wanted to kill him slowly, personally, painfully, just to give him a glimpse of the misery he put me in for over half my life. And…I’m angry that even if I had killed him, I couldn’t have done that. And I’m angry that now that he’s dead, I am relieved, because I shouldn’t be relieved. I should be angry that the opportunity to end this was taken from me. But I am not.” 

“You want closure, and you believed that killing him would bring closure.” 

“Yes.” 

Luke nodded thoughtfully. “I understand. How do you think you would have felt after killing the Emperor?” 

Vader considered it for a moment. His immediate response was triumphant, because any Sith should have wanted to kill his master. And yet… “Empty…and like I betrayed him, though he has never once earned my loyalty.” 

“That would be the result of the grooming he did,” Luke nodded, “sometimes meeting violence with violence does not make things right–in fact, it could make more trauma for you to have to sort through.” 

“If he had been some random person I would not have hesitated to kill him for what he’s done to my family.” 

“But he wasn’t random. He groomed you as a mentor figure, and then essentially enslaved you to his will. That isn’t something many people in your position could easily ignore and cut themselves free from.” Luke tilted his head. “But you are free now. And…for the first time ever, you are in charge.” 

A cold terror settled in his gut. He…hadn’t considered that. He had always imagined the day that he’d be truly free to make his own decisions, but now that it was here… 

“You are not alone.” Luke reiterated, “I am here. You have a significant number of people who very obviously support you.” 

“They only killed the Emperor because they wanted to protect you. ” 

“Maybe so, but if they thought you would hurt me, don’t you think they would try to get rid of you, too?” 

He recalled how the crew had reacted when they thought he had even upset their therapist. They had protected Luke then, and though he did not think they could destroy him like they had the Emperor…Luke had a point. 

“We’ll take this one step at a time.” Luke assured him with a small smile. And, though he was still petrified, it did make things feel more manageable. “But…I would like to point out that there are multiple ways to get closure. Closure does not mean having to get even, though for some people that does work. There are numerous, even healthier ways to get closure so you can move forward with your life.” 

“And what would you suggest?” 

Luke considered for a moment. “I think freeing the slaves is a good start. Is there anything else you could do that would be antithetical to what the Emperor expected of you?” 

Immediately, Padme sprang to mind. Even now, all these years later, he remembered almost every single one of her speeches. He remembered every single rant she’d gone off on in the privacy of their own home. He remembered her passion, her belief that they could bring peace to the galaxy–through the power of democracy. 

It was everything he had fought against for so long. Even now, he was an Emperor, the very opposite of democracy, the very opposite of what Padme would have wanted. And yet…it was also the total opposite of what the Emperor was. Padme was one of the few people who made him feel free. 

“I am the Emperor,” he began, slowly, “I…have the power to mold this galaxy into whatever I wish.” 

“...You do.” 

“Your mother…would not have wanted that. She would never have loved the Empire, despite what I told myself. But she was the opposite of the Emperor. Had she lived, she would have probably talked me to my senses, and the Empire probably would not have lasted this long.” He paused, gathering his thoughts. “But the Empire did survive. It…cannot simply be disbanded. And I…I must take responsibility to rebuild what I destroyed.” He looked at Luke, the boy who was so much like his mother, it was almost painful. “I will rebuild the galaxy in Padme’s name. I will use my power to bring back things she would have fought for, and as I rebuild, I will give more power back to a democratic government. And when that is done, I will renounce the throne, and…who knows. Perhaps I will be brought to justice. Perhaps I will be allowed to live the remainder of my days with my family. It does not matter. It matters that I will restore Padme’s legacy, and I will have destroyed everything the Emperor worked to tarnish. I can think of no better way to take revenge on the Emperor.” 

“Would that…uh, revenge, bring you closure?” 

“Yes.” That, he was confident of. 

“Then I think that’s a healthy way to get closer…even if you still consider it revenge.” Luke smiled and stood, then, carefully made his way over to him. “Um. I’m…not sure where I’m going to put all of this.” 

“You will likely receive more gifts when I announce that you are my son…and not all from actual well-meaning people. Many moffs will probably try to buy your favor as my heir.” 

“They won’t know I’m never going to be Emperor…at least if all goes to plan.” By then, Luke managed to make it to his side. He placed a hand on his shoulder, and Vader leaned into the touch. 

“I will support your efforts to provide better mental health services to the galaxy.” He looked down at his son. “Even if it does mean more hippies running around.” 

Luke snorted. “And I think, after all of this, I really need to get the hang of this Force thing. Who knows? Maybe it’ll help me be a better therapist.” 

Vader tried to imagine Luke with full control over his powers…he’d never be able to hide how he was feeling, he was certain. Perhaps no one would. He would be the most powerful therapist in the galaxy. It was sort of a terrifying thought, but not an unwelcome one. 

“We do still need to deal with Kenobi,” Luke said, and immediately his mood soured, “I’m just saying, Leia’s going to ask when we call her. If you want your plan to go smoothly, you’ll have to make nice with her…and locking her friend up probably isn’t the best way to do that.” 

“I have already burned that bridge, son.” 

“...Maybe so, but it doesn’t mean you should continue taking a blow torch to the remains.” 

He crossed his arms, scowling. If he had his way, he’d keep Kenobi in a cell forever…actually, he’d just kill him. But that, to Luke’s point, wasn’t in line with the vision of the future he’d just outlined. 

“It will not be an easy conversation.” He warned. 

“I didn’t expect it to be.” 

“It might get violent.” 

“I wouldn’t be surprised if it did, though I do hope you will use your words instead of your lightsaber.” 

The boy was far too optimistic for his own good…but he had a reason to try to meet Luke’s expectations now. 

“I will summon him.” He growled, then gestured at all of the many presents stuffed into the office, “but while we wait, we need to clear this. If I decide to murder him, it would be a shame to destroy your presents along with him.” 

“That’s…a bit of an understatement, but I’ll take it, especially if you’re offering to help.” And as Vader turned to tell Cyl to relay his order to bring forth Kenobi, he heard Luke mutter, “What am I going to do with all of this…?” 

His son was literally too nice for his own good. His kindness had literally sparked a mini-rebellion among the Empire’s most loyal. It was an influence people in far greater positions of power could only hope to aspire to, and the boy had never asked or desired it. He truly was a wonder to be protected at all costs. 

For Luke, he would try with Kenobi. For Luke, he would attempt not to kill the man who’d left him to burn. If Luke believed in him, he could do anything. 

He left the room to order Cyl to bring up Kenobi.  

Notes:

Holy galaxy, yall, last chapter's response was crazy!! I'm glad most people enjoyed the twist on killing the Emperor. I like to try "creative" spins on things to avoid having all of my fics have a similar ending, but this one I was like "I mean I DID set up for it, but IDK how well this is going to go over" and I think it paid off! Thank you so much for your lovely comments and support (also many of those comments had me laughing so hard my sister was like "u good?" from the other room hahaha!) Next chapter is the Kenobi confrontation, which I've already started on, so hopefully that'll be updated soon too!
Thanks for your support! <3
Love,
Lady V

Chapter 29: Relationship Therapy

Notes:

Thanks to Lady_Frost for inspiring an idea for the first portion of this chapter!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Obi-Wan had been captured before. He had to admit, though, that this particular event was at the top of the list for weirdest imprisonment he’d ever experienced, or even heard about. 

For the most part, he was left alone. No torture, beyond the uncomfortable lighting, and the only questioning he got from the interrogation officer was related to Luke. 

“What meals did you feed Mr. Lars?” 

“Um. Military rations, I think?” 

“Hm. Our therapist deserves better.” His voice was incredibly disdainful as he made a note…as though Obi-Wan had just told him the most important, galaxy-shaking secret ever. 

“We don’t have the same funding–it’s the best we could do for anyone, let alone Imperial prisoners.” He honestly didn’t know why he felt the need to defend the Rebellion–he hadn’t even been in charge of nutrition beyond making sure Luke and the Admiral had been fed appropriately, but he was defending all the same. 

“All the more reason the Empire is superior. Now, did Mr. Lars get all eight hours of recommended sleep? He looked rather tired when you returned him.” 

All of the questions were like that, and weirdly, by the end of it, Obi-Wan felt far more judged about how Luke had been treated than he did being a Jedi. But mostly, he was left alone. He knew what happened to captured Jedi–he was aware that Vader probably had worse planned for him. But nothing happened, and with the Force-suppression cuffs on, he couldn’t consult the Force to get insight. The silence was almost maddening. 

At least, until suddenly he heard a distant boom, and the ship gave a violent shudder. He sat up, alert, wishing he could reach into the Force to figure out what was happening. 

But…nothing. Everything was quiet again. He waited for what felt like hours, his mind inventing all sorts of scenarios. Perhaps it was nothing–this was a war, and plenty of people wanted the Executor destroyed, after all, but perhaps it was something…he didn’t know, and it made him anxious to not be able to confirm. 

But, suddenly, the door whooshed open, and a squad of troopers faced him. 

“The Emperor would like a word, Jedi.” 

Obi-Wan’s heart sank. The Emperor was here, and without the Force, he’d had no warning. Had the explosion been the result of an attack ordered by the Emperor? His first concern was Luke’s safety, since it was obvious the Emperor was already after him, but then his mind turned to Vader. If he truly meant to protect Luke and defy his master in doing so, his life could also be in danger, too. 

And despite everything, Obi-Wan was worried for him, too. If he was being brought before the Emperor, it meant that something had gone horribly wrong, and there was nothing he could do but face his fate. 

But as he was escorted from the cell and led down numerous corridors, he only witnessed even stranger behavior. Everyone appeared to be celebrating–there was cheering, outright dancing, shouts of, “For the Empire!” and “For the therapist!” That gave him some hope that Luke was still alive, but that didn’t mean he understood. None of his imagined scenarios had included partying Imperials. By the time he reached an office where a droid was organizing what looked like cards, various gift boxes, and flowers onto carts, Obi-Wan was more confused than ever. 

“Took you all long enough,” the droid told the troopers, “head inside, they’re waiting for Mr. Kenobi.” 

They?  

The doors opened, and Kenobi found himself shoved into not a throne room, but a perfectly normal office, where there was not the Emperor, but Vader and Luke tidying up numerous flowers and presents. There were some rather large stuffed ducks in the corner. 

The moment he entered, though, Vader dropped a glass vase he had been levitating, and it shattered, scattering glass, water and flowers across the floor. 

“Nobody move!” Luke cried, “I’ll get Cyl in here to clean that up before glass gets stuck in someone’s foot.” 

“I do not have feet to get cut.” Vader drawled darkly, and Obi-Wan could feel the weight of his glare. 

“Well, I do, so if you’ll excuse me…” Luke pressed a button and requested the clean up. 

Moments later, the droid, Cyl, came pushing in, bumping him on the way in. “Not a minute and already items are broken!” 

“Sorry, Cyl,” Luke said earnestly. 

“I am well aware that you have nothing to be sorry about!” the droid leveled a glare at Vader as it cleaned. 

“I’m…sorry, but where is the Emperor?” Obi-Wan asked, not sure how else to react to the droid taking on Vader. He wondered how often Vader broke things in Luke’s office for the droid to be so bold and annoyed. 

“You’re looking at him.” Cyl said, gesturing its head Vader’s way. 

“Um.” Obi-Wan blinked. “What?” 

The droid straightened. “Oh, you’re a little slow, aren’t you?” He gestured more widely to Vader. “When the Emperor dies, the heir to the throne becomes the new Emperor. The old Emperor exploded in a volley of fire. So, therefore, Lord Vader, who was the previous Emperor’s heir, is now Emperor Vader. This is simple government basics 101, really. How do you lead a Rebellion when you don’t even understand the government you’re rebelling against?” Cyl looked at Luke, who was clearly trying hard not to laugh. “Good luck with this one.” Cyl finished, then headed out of the room, glass in tow. 

“...The Emperor exploded?” Obi-Wan repeated, feeling like he’d walked into a very bizarre dream. 

“There was an unfortunate accident, yes,” Luke said cheerfully. 

“By…exploding?” 

“And getting shot. Repeatedly. Yes.” 

Obi-Wan was at a loss for words. It was a while before he finally managed, “I…never thought you’d kill your master like that…” 

“I did not kill him,” Vader snarled, crossing his arms. 

This only stumped him further. “Then, who…?” 

“It would appear that the Emperor underestimated my crew’s loyalty to their therapist.”

Obi-Wan stared. “They…killed the Emperor…because they liked Luke more.” 

“To be clear, I never asked for that to happen.” Luke said, sitting down in his chair. 

“I cannot picture you inciting an insurrection. Your innocence was never in doubt.” Vader told him. 

“Well. I have to give the disclaimer.”

Obi-Wan somehow doubted Luke had ever expected to give any disclaimers like that when he became a therapist. 

“Please, sit.” Luke gestured to one of the plush chairs in front of his desk. He didn’t bother to gesture for Vader to sit…and if rumors were to be believed, it was rare that Vader ever sat. 

Because of the suit you put him in, his mind reminded him, and he swallowed thickly as he sat down. 

“Now.” Luke said, leaning forward against his desk. “Obviously circumstances are about to drastically change for the entire galaxy.” 

Obviously. Obi-Wan didn’t know what to think–a Sith apprentice was supposed to kill their master, but it seemed that not only did Vader not kill Sidious, but he also didn’t even order the assassination. So, if Vader had no involvement in the Emperor’s death, what did that mean for him? 

“Lord Vader has outlined a plan to take the throne, but he wishes to gradually restore democracy and tear down the toxic institutions that the previous Emperor installed.” 

Obi-Wan really shouldn’t have been surprised by anything at that point, but he still managed to be anyway. “You’re going to what?” He turned to look at Vader. 

Vader was still giving him a death glare. “It seemed fitting revenge to destroy the only thing the Emperor cared about.” Luke cleared his throat, and Vader made a noise. “...But my…offer is… genuine.” It sounded like he was saying the words through gritted teeth. 

“So, as a result, we can’t continue this policy of murdering people just because we don’t agree with them. I thought it might be a good idea to start with you.” Luke finished with a smile that was a little too bright, considering the topic of conversation. 

Obi-Wan frowned, looking between Luke and Vader. Luke was giving off “mediator” vibes while Vader was giving off strong “I-want-to-murder-you-still” vibes. He didn’t need the Force to tell him that. “Uh huh…” 

“Full disclosure, there is still a risk of death during this conversation. You both do have a…rocky history, to say the least. Though I would request both of you using ‘I feel’ statements to talk things over.” 

“I feel like Kenobi cut off my limbs and set me on fire.” Vader immediately said, and both Obi-Wan and Luke winced, though certainly for different reasons. 

“I…here, let me give you an example, Lord Vader.” Luke looked at Obi-Wan in the eye unwaveringly. “Obi-Wan, I felt upset when you had me and my client brought to the Rebellion. I felt like I was being kidnapped, and because my client was with me, I also felt like it had hurt my reputation as a therapist.” He let out a breath and smiled encouragingly. “Now, how would you respond to that Obi-Wan?” 

“Um. Besides how I feel like this whole conversation is a dream?” 

“Yes, though I would like to remind you that you are not, in fact, dreaming. This is very much reality. Believe me, I understand.” 

Oh, he was certain Luke understood, especially if strange things like this happened every day to the poor boy. If the spy’s report about Vader stealing his hoverboard was anything to go by, Obi-Wan suspected strange things were a common occurance on the Executor. 

“Then…I am sorry if you felt kidnapped. We honestly didn’t know you were in a living situation where you were thriving. I also deeply apologize for taking the Admiral…he wasn’t ever our intended target. Our spy panicked when he realized you weren’t alone. If it would help, I could ask the spy to send you an apology, too? Though he’d have to change his name for, uh, safety reasons.” He glanced at Vader. 

“That’s perfectly acceptable. Thank you for your understanding.” Luke gestured at him. “See, Lord Vader? I didn’t have any urge to murder Mr. Kenobi because we focused on understanding one another’s feelings instead of using accusatory statements that would only upset us.” 

“Have you ever had the urge to murder me?” Obi-Wan asked. 

“Well. No, but the principle still applies.” Luke assured him. “So, could we try using ‘I feel’ statements?” 

“It is an utterly ridiculous exercise that will not work.” Vader replied hotly. 

“Has any of my exercises steered you wrong?” 

Vader made a bunch of noises that Obi-Wan could only interpret as unhappy. “No.” 

“Then maybe we could try this? Just once? And if it doesn’t work we never have to do it again.” 

Obi-Wan was pretty sure if it doesn’t work would mean he’d be murdered on the floor. He wasn’t sure how he felt about being the subject of an experiment for a temperamental Sith Lord. Perhaps he should make an I feel statement in protest? 

But then Vader made more disgruntled noises and ground out, “Fine,” and he supposed if he had to have the conversation at all, he’d rather do it this way than while crossing lightsaber blades. 

“Excellent.” Luke smiled. “Now. Who would like to start?” 

“I feel like Kenobi has no right to discuss at all,” Vader snarled. 

“There are two sides to every conversation, Lord Vader. I’m certain both of you have valid thoughts and feelings about what happened between you two.” Luke gestured. “Would you like to start?” 

“Would I like to start? Would I like to start? Where do I even begin?” Vader began pacing, but to Obi-Wan, it felt like a gundark stalking its prey. “I feel betrayed, I feel angry, I feel hatred!” 

“Why don’t we break those emotions down by talking about specifics?” Luke seemed totally unfazed by the stalking. Yes, the boy would’ve made an excellent Jedi–he was so calm in a clearly escalated situation, and he certainly had more patience than most people. He tried to imagine Leia being in Luke’s place, and the results he imagined ended in chaos far before getting to this same point in the conversation. “Why don’t we start with betrayal.” 

“It is obvious–” Vader cut himself off after Luke raised a brow. “I feel it should be obvious. I feel betrayed because you tried to kill me. You stole aboard my wife’s ship, and I thought she’d distracted me so you could kill me. She was the one person I trusted and cared for more than anything, I sold my soul for her, and while that does not justify my…reaction, I have agonized over my wife’s supposed betrayal all of these years. You–I feel like you should not have even intruded on our relationship in the first place! If you wanted to kill me, you could have found me some other way, not by, I feel, manipulating my wife into coming to find me so that you could put her in further danger by stowing aboard her ship and giving the impression that she’d willingly betrayed me!” 

If Luke was bothered by Vader’s roaring, he didn’t show it. Obi-Wan’s ears were ringing. “So, not only do you feel betrayed that Obi-Wan wanted to kill you, but you also are upset that he used your wife to meet that goal and, given your state of mind at the time, put her in more danger than she needed to be in. Did I understand that right?” 

“Yes.” Vader spat. 

“Okay.” Luke looked at Obi-Wan. “How would you like to respond?” 

Oh, stars, if he wasn’t killed, he was going to be exhausted by the end of this conversation. “I apologize for involving Padme. You are right–I knew she would find you if I involved her, and instead of following her in my own ship, I used hers. I didn’t think you’d ever hurt her, even in your darkest moment. I was clearly wrong, and after you lashed out, I didn’t think to tell you it wasn’t her betrayal. I was hurt and angry that you’d killed the only family I’d ever known–you hadn’t even spared the children. And I didn’t even understand why. And even then, I didn’t want to kill you, but I thought there was no way to return once you chose the Dark Side, and I felt I had to stop you.”

Vader stopped pacing. Obi-Wan tensed, ready for him to attack…

“I have spent years wishing you had.” 

Obi-Wan flinched. It was worse than if Vader had attacked him physically. Beyond the anger, there was genuine hurt and self-loathing there. 

“I am angry because I…I feel like if you’d really cared for me and you had to kill me, you would have done just that. Killed me. Put me out of my suffering. You left me to burn. I cannot touch. I cannot feel the elements on my skin. I cannot touch my children–I cannot even see the true color of my son’s hair or eyes with this mask,” 

Luke’s brows rose at that. Apparently, Vader had never told him that detail. 

“But it is not just physical torture you have put me through. I have been enslaved and manipulated and while,” he glanced at Luke, “my actions are my own, I feel like I still could have been spared all of that had you just ended it like you were supposed to!” 

Each word was a lightsaber to the heart. It hurt to breathe. He’d known this–he’d even agonized over the same things while guarding Luke in the desert. But to hear it straight from his own former best friend… it took the guilt to a whole new level. 

“I wasn’t strong enough, Anakin,” he said the name before he’d thought to, and Vader tensed…but he did not protest. “I should not have fought you if I could not have finished what I started. Even before that, I should have slowed down to ask why.” 

“It would not have made any difference,” Vader interrupted hotly. 

“Maybe, maybe not! Had you told me that Padme’s life was in danger, even…even after you fell…maybe I would have tried to help…but maybe I also would have promised to help her and still fought you, I don’t know, but I owed it to you to understand, but I didn’t. I let my anger and hurt over what you’d done get the best of me, and when the time came, I couldn’t do it. And I left you to die a slow, painful death, and I did think you’d died. It wasn’t until I was already on Tatooine that I heard news that you had survived, when I heard what had become of you. And even with all of the horrible wounds you sustained, you weren’t even given proper medical treatment by the man you’d given your soul to, and it was so obvious that he didn’t care about your wellbeing beyond keeping you as his puppet and it hurt to think that you’d chosen him over me. I didn’t understand why until Luke explained how grooming works, and now I hate myself for letting him ever be alone with you as a child. I failed you, in so many ways, in ways I cannot even fully fathom, and that knowledge has destroyed me every single day for over twenty years.”

“Destroyed–?!” Vader cut himself off, and he didn’t speak for multiple mechanical breaths, “When I compare our lives, I would not describe you as destroyed. I do not know if you understand the full meaning of that word.” Another pause. “But…I made my choices. There were reasons for them, but I made them. It was not like you did not teach me right from wrong. Padme…Padme told me to ask you for help, and I was so terrified of disappointing you I refused.” 

“Anakin,” the name was spoken in an agonized breath, “I knew. I didn’t know you two had married each other, but I knew you were in some sort of affair. You snuck out all the time, you called her when you were supposed to be focusing on our mission, you thought you were being secretive but once I had to steer Mace Windu away from a corner I saw you kissing her in…and part of me wonders if the rest of the Council knew to some extent, too.” 

“Then why did you not say anything?!” Vader asked heatedly, then, just as quickly, asked in a quieter voice, “Why did you not turn me in?” 

“Because you had lost and struggled so much. More than anything, I wanted you to be happy. She seemed to make you happier than anyone or anything else, and I couldn’t take that from you. I hoped that someday you’d tell me the truth yourself, but…well. I am aware that my teaching methods on adhering to the rules did not foster trust that I wouldn’t turn you in if you did.” 

“Would you have?” 

Obi-Wan had thought about that so often for so many years, he knew the answer. “No. You see, Anakin, you were not the only one who was attached to someone–I was attached to you and your wellbeing. I thought…I thought in the years since that the difference between you and I was that I could let you go when I could no longer help you…but then I had too long to myself to dwell over what happened between us, and now I am not sure I ever really let you go. Not completely.” He ran a hand through his thinning, white hair. 

Vader stared at him for a long moment, before he turned to face the stars beyond the viewport. 

“I wish you had told me.” 

Obi-Wan closed his eyes. “I wish I had, too. I wish I hadn’t been so arrogant to think that I could train you–not because I didn’t want to, but because I wasn’t ready. I’d lost my mentor, I hadn’t had any time to process that, and yet I took you on, and you yourself never had a chance to process your own past. And I just…ignored that, hoping that maybe some training would help you move on and heal. But it didn’t, and it left you vulnerable.” 

“I doubt any Jedi Master would have seen that.” Vader said bitterly. 

Obi-Wan said nothing for a moment, and when he did, it was quiet. “Qui-Gon could have. I don’t know if he would have brought you to a therapist, but he would have stopped to take time to help you heal somehow before throwing you into a rigorous training program.” 

“Perhaps.” Vader said, “Or perhaps it would not have made a difference. It does not matter any longer. I still tried and failed to save Padme with the Dark Side, and I have caused untold misery on the galaxy. All I can do now is move forward and try to fix what I have destroyed.” He turned to look at Luke. “Do you still wish for me to break down my feeling of hate?” 

Luke hadn’t spoken in so long, Obi-Wan had almost forgotten he was there. “If you feel comfortable.” 

Vader looked at his son for a long moment, before turning back to the stars. For a long time, he said nothing, and Obi-Wan began to wonder if the conversation was essentially over, when finally, Vader spoke. 

“I do feel hate. Overwhelming hate. It is…part of being a Sith, and that…that does not change overnight, despite my intentions for the future. But…if I am honest…” 

Again, another very long pause, and when Vader continued, the words were spoken slowly, painfully, as if it physically hurt Vader to say them. 

“The person I hate is myself. I chose the wrong path, despite knowing it was wrong, because I thought I could save my wife. I failed, and in the process, I destroyed everything we worked to achieve. I hate myself because while you failed me, I failed you, too, and instead of facing your disappointment and pain, I chose to keep going on the path of the Dark Side, partly because I didn’t think I even could leave it. Despite my anger over what you did to me, I cannot hate you, no matter what I have told myself for years, and that makes me hate myself more, because it would be easier to hate you. But my choices led me here, and though you have done plenty of wrong, I was not blameless. I thought killing you and getting my revenge would bring me the…closure, as Luke would put it, that would finally let me release my hatred…but it will not.” 

The moment Obi-Wan had found out that the Jedi had been betrayed, he’d wanted Anakin at his side. When he’d found out that Anakin had played a hand in killing the Jedi, he’d mourned for what was lost, and wished that he could somehow get what they had before back. But now, as Vader/Anakin spoke, Obi-Wan’s heart broke because now, more than ever…he just wanted his friend back. He didn’t know if it was possible, but he also had never imagined that meeting Vader again would be a somewhat civil conversation, rather than a battle to the death. So, perhaps…

He was afraid to hope. 

“Hate is often born from love,” Luke said softly, “I’m going to make a guess here, so tell me if I’m wrong, but it sounds like you two have missed each other, despite everything.” 

Vader said nothing. Obi-Wan didn’t know whether that was confirmation or not, but…

“I do. I miss my brother.” He said. No more lying, to himself, or to others. He missed his brother, and he was so tired of seeing his former student suffer. 

Vader continued to say nothing, but he finally turned around to look at him. 

“Missing each other does not always mean it’s best to rekindle old relationships though, and if you did, it wouldn’t be an easy road. This conversation is a very good start, but more work still has to happen–there might even still be a possibility of murder because, as Lord Vader said, habits don’t disappear overnight. When all is said and done, your relationship won’t be as it once was.” Luke gave each of them a look. “Is that what you want? Or would it be best to go separate ways?” 

Obi-Wan and Vader looked at each other. For so long, he had looked at images of Vader and willed himself to see not Anakin, the boy he raised and fought side-by-side with, but a cyborg monster. But now…now he looked past the suit. He didn’t know what Anakin looked like now, and his only frame of reference was the burnt body on the shore of Mustafar…but he didn’t want to see that. So he saw Anakin as he’d truly last seen him, just before he’d gone to take care of Grievous, with a soft smile and tender blue eyes looking at him like he cared for him. 

“I’d be willing to try.” His voice was tight when he said it, tight from unshed tears. 

“...Why? Why, after everything I have done, would you do that?” Vader asked. 

Finally, tears silently slipped down his face. “Because you were my brother, Anakin. I loved you.” 

Vader physically stepped back…then, slowly, cautiously, he looked to his son. “You said there were other ways to get closure than violence.” 

“I did.” 

“...And would you…help us with it?” 

“I honestly don’t think you could without a therapist to mediate, and while I recommend that Obi-Wan get therapy for himself from a neutral party, I would be willing to do relationship therapy with the both of you, yes.” When Obi-Wan gave him a questioning look, Luke clarified, “Lord Vader has made it clear on numerous occasions that he does not want to deal with other therapists.” 

“It would be a waste of my time.” Vader grumbled. 

“It’s not really ethical, but it’s worked so far.” Luke shrugged. “And Lord Vader, you don’t have to decide now, if you need time to think about it. But we do need to tell Leia what happened with the Emperor and if Obi-Wan is alright.” 

“I don’t know how she’ll take the Executor blew up the Emperor because they liked their therapist more,” Obi-Wan smiled, “but it will at the very least be surprising for her.” 

“Undoubtedly.” Luke snorted. 

Vader looked between Luke and Obi-Wan, and he almost thought he wouldn’t answer. He had every reason not to, or even to outright refuse. He wouldn’t have blamed him if he did refuse. 

But then, Vader made a noise that sounded like a sigh, and then said, “I cannot guarantee that I will not change my mind in the future…but I would like to achieve closure with you. And…in the process, I would like to try and mend what has been broken between us.” 

Obi-Wan felt a weight lift off of his chest, a weight that had been there for over twenty years. 

“...But I cannot guarantee your safety,” Vader warned, pointing at him. 

Well. It was a start. A start he never dreamed of having again. And, though the future ahead of them was sure to be rocky and full of additional issues, Obi-Wan allowed himself to hope. 

Notes:

This was both fun and difficult to write. These two have so much baggage they really do need relationship therapy. But hey! They're getting that now, which is a nice, needed change for the both of them. Also, I remembered while writing this that the Obi-Wan Kenobi show will probably drop additional trauma and angst for these two disaster space bois and I made myself sad, so HERE HAVE A HOPEFUL ENDING FOR THEM before that show stabs us all in the heart repeatedly.
Leave some love! ONE MORE CHAPTER!!!
Love,
Lady V
P.S. My sister has been asking me about when this scene would happen for weeks now. HERE YOU GO SISTER. D:

Chapter 30: Skywalker

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“I’m pretty sure this is the weirdest timeline.” 

Luke laughed as Leia straightened out his collar. “I’m pretty sure it’s the best timeline. Why do you say that?” 

Leia scoffed and rolled her eyes. “Let’s list, shall we?” She began counting on her fingers. “My brother is a therapist for Darth Vader, who happens to be his father. Somehow, the therapy worked, and now Darth Kriffing Vader is an Emperor working to restore democracy. And! He got that job because the Emperor… accidentally” she said that word with air quotes, “blew up and was shot. Numerous times. By the Executor’s guns. Not because Darth Vader ordered it, but because his crew loved their therapist so much that they wanted to protect him. But we leave that part out, even though I’m pretty sure the majority of the galaxy doesn’t buy the accident story one bit.” 

But they were sticking to the story anyway. The real one was too bizarre, and Vader would never try his crew for treason, which was what the moffs who’d gained favor with the previous Emperor would have wanted. So, after Vader’s initial announcement to the galaxy, he tried to stick Piett in front of the reporters to do PR control. Except, this time, Piett pushed back, pointing out that he wasn’t a qualified PR employee, and considering the gravity of the situation, it made more sense to hire one, which Vader did. Luke was quite proud of Piett for pushing back and not taking on work he wasn’t qualified to do just because Vader liked him. 

“That’s a them problem.” Luke replied coolly, turning to face himself in the mirror. He looked every inch the Imperial Prince. For once, wearing a black and silver tunic with a matching one-shoulder half-cape, he thought he actually looked the part of Darth Vader’s son–or as much as he possibly could. Which was exactly the point, considering he would be announcing his true identity during the coronation. He was grateful Leia had agreed to help him with his speech, because every time he attempted to write it, he couldn’t stop imagining bad reactions and it gave him quite a bit of anxiety. 

“To add to that,” Leia continued, “Obi-Wan and Vader are actually on speaking terms, which is…an experience, let me tell you, and somehow Vader agreed not to force me to admit to the galaxy that I’m…that I’m your twin so that I can be the representative between him and the newly formed Senate without any issues…which he also immediately reinstated.” 

Luke couldn’t help but smile. “Don’t forget he let you blow up the Second Death star that the late Emperor was working on.” 

Leia made a face. “I feel like he could have mentioned that sooner, like as a trade for you when you were with us.” 

“Kidnapped.” 

“Whatever.” 

“At the time he wasn’t ready to play his hand against the Emperor, and handing over an unfinished super weapon would definitely be a big red flag that he was about to commit treason. Besides, the thing didn’t even work…but I can see why you’d feel that way. At least you got to blow it up.” 

“I got to blow up the first one, too…though I guess it was nice not to have people trying to shoot me down while I was doing it, and it was evacuated.” 

“I’m just glad you didn’t get hurt.” He took a deep breath and turned away from the mirror. “Well. This is it.” 

Leia nodded. “This is it…I can’t believe it, but here we are. You don’t think Vader will change his mind and restart this whole conflict, do you?” 

“No. I don’t.” He told her for the thousandth time. He was glad that she’d signed up for a therapist–his poor sister had so much trauma and trust issues after everything that had happened to her, she deserved the peace and ability to process and work through everything with someone qualified. He knew Vader hoped that one day she’d want a relationship with him, but he had been working with Vader to accept that she might never want that, even with therapy of her own. Still, involving her in the new democratic government without revealing her familial identity (and also blowing up a super weapon for good catharsis) was a pretty good start to a new beginning for them. 

She met his gaze for a long moment, searching for any hint of doubt, before letting out a sigh. “You haven’t been wrong yet. I guess I’ll trust you.” 

“Thanks. Now, let’s get going.” 

They made their way to the throne room. When Vader had first brought him to the palace, he told him that the palace was actually the remodeled Jedi temple. He’d asked him if that was triggering for him–after all, it wasn’t like they couldn’t move if it caused him any undue stress, but Vader had simply shrugged and said, “The Jedi temple was built on top of a Sith temple. I would not be surprised if it is one day turned back into a Jedi temple. It is apparently a cycle. We will not be here forever.” 

Luke wasn’t sure that really answered the question, but his father didn’t seem particularly agitated when they were in the palace, so he supposed it was a non-issue. Still, compared to his home on Tatooine, the palace was uncomfortably big. They’d even invited his aunt and uncle to come to Vader’s coronation, and when they’d arrived (partly to support Vader, but mostly to support Luke’s appointment as heir), their jaws had almost hit the floor. Owen in particular seemed uncomfortable with the size and the luxuries that came with the palace, but Luke could tell that he was doing his best to not get annoyed. 

In fact, when he entered the throne room, where all of the most important people in the entire galaxy were, they were the easiest people to spot. Even dressed in Coruscant’s finest attire, they still seemed to stick out. It didn’t help that Vader insisted that they be on the front row so they could sit with Luke while Vader was officially crowned. The rest of the crowd consisted of mostly Vader’s most trusted people, including Piett, Veers, and a significant portion of the Executor’s crew. There were a few moffs, the ones Vader thought he could win over, if he hadn’t done so already, and the other side of the room was taken up by important members of Rebel Command and the new senate–new allies to the transitioning Empire. 

Up at the dais of the throne room was Vader, already sitting on the throne. When Luke entered, he felt Vader’s entire attention go straight to him and Leia. He’d gotten a few quick lessons from both Vader and Obi-Wan regarding the Force, so he was learning to recognize changes in attention and mood, which ended up being extremely helpful during therapy sessions…or in this case, being more consciously aware of his father. 

Luke gave him a reassuring smile, then moved to sit with Owen and Beru on the Imperial side of the room, while Leia broke away to sit with Obi-Wan on the ‘democratic’ side of the room. He tried not to notice the empty smaller throne to Vader’s right, lower and not as prominent, but there all the same, specifically set up that way so as to remind the galaxy that he was Vader’s heir, but not so powerful that he needed to be directly at his father’s right hand, like Vader said he used to position himself as the Emperor’s apprentice. Luke didn’t want a throne at all, but he could kind of see his father’s point in having one physically there as a reminder that he at least existed. 

It didn’t mean he had to like it, though. 

Beside him, as if sensing his nervousness, Beru reached over and clasped his hand in hers, giving him a squeeze. It helped, even if only a little.

You will do well. 

Vader’s voice in his head was not unexpected. He’d been practicing communicating with his father recently, but it was still weird to hear someone else’s voice in his head. 

It took him a moment to concentrate enough to respond. Thanks. I know you’ll do great, too. He paused. I know I’ve told you before, but I’m proud of you. 

You have told me numerous times. Vader sounded amused in his mind. 

And I’ll tell you a million more. Especially since positive reinforcement was Vader’s strongest motivator, beyond familial ones. His star board was now bursting with stars. Cyl was using the free time during the ceremony to go get a bigger star board for him. 

The ambient music changed into the more commanding Imperial theme, signaling the ceremony was officially starting. It was quite literally the fanciest part of the ceremony, since Vader wanted the whole thing done with as quickly as possible. Luke hadn’t argued, and in the moment, he was grateful that his father was so to the point. 

Vader stood, and began to address the crowd and the rest of the galaxy watching from a streamed holoreport from the few reporters Vader had allowed into the ceremony. 

“This ceremony is a formality, as I, being Emperor Palpatine’s heir, have already assumed the throne in his place after his…unfortunate and sudden demise.” He barely sounded like he thought it was actually unfortunate. “This ceremony marks less the beginning of my reign, and more the beginning of the galaxy’s future. By reinstating the Senate, I have made it clear that I am supporting a form of democratic government, and as they gain more control, my rule as Emperor will fade. I will be the second and last galactic Emperor.” He paused, in what the crowd probably thought was dramatic effect, but what was really nervous anticipation. Luke felt it, different from his own. His father would never admit it, but it was there. “To explain this decision, I have decided it is necessary to explain the truth of the origins of the Empire, starting with my own history.

“My true name is Anakin Skywalker, and I was once a Jedi.” 

This was the part of the speech Luke had helped him with. He’d even reviewed it with Leia to ensure it met the proper political tone, which…had been an experience, because in it, Vader detailed almost everything to varying degrees of detail. He went over his origins (with very little detail), he talked about his apprenticeship, how the Emperor, then the Chancellor, used his power to groom him. He talked about his exploits as a Jedi and how he’d married in secret (he didn’t reveal Padme’s name, because apparently, Padme still had relatives alive, and finding out via Emperor’s speech was probably not a great way to tell the inlaws that they were, in fact, in laws to begin with). He told of his fall, of some of the terrible deeds the Emperor had done, with his support. But then he talked about being forced into therapy and having to confront what he’d become, and how it made him realize just how thoroughly he and everyone had been manipulated. 

“We must dismantle the system of government that allows for entire planets to be blown up with little justice for those who committed the atrocity. We must provide widespread mental health services to prevent people from suffering. We need laws that will strengthen our systems of government to prevent this from happening in the future.” Vader paused, and this time it was for dramatic effect, because Luke could feel Vader’s excitement as he announced, “And to help me bring this future to fruition is my son and heir, Luke Skywalker, better known as Luke Lars, my therapist.” 

The shock and surprise that hit almost everyone in that room was so strong, Luke physically winced. Beside him, Beru gave his hand another reassuring squeeze before whispering, “You’ll do great.” He gave her a shaky smile as he stood and moved to take his father’s place to address the entire galaxy. 

He tried not to look at the shocked faces of the people who knew him and didn’t know he was Vader’s son. He looked to Leia and Obi-Wan, to his aunt and uncle, and to Veers and Piett, the latter of which gave him a thumbs up in encouragement. 

“My name is Luke Lars. My history is…complicated, to say the least.” He began. Each word he spoke sounded more confident than the last. Rehearing it with Leia, Veers and Piett seemed to have helped. “Shortly after my birth, I was given to my aunt and uncle. We were not told of what had become of my father, and therefore I knew very little of my family history until recently, when I was assigned to Lord Vader and we figured out through our sessions that there was too much shared family history to be ignored. To be clear, I did not know until partway through my stay on the Executor that I was related to my client, and when I found out, circumstances were such that I could not find another therapist to take my place.” 

Nor would Vader have let him, but he didn’t mention that. 

“To any of my other clients, I want to assure you that I have maintained professionalism and never revealed any of your names or confidential information to anyone, let alone Emperor Vader. Finding out that I am Emperor Vader’s son has never impacted how I view or have treated you, but if you are concerned, I am open to discussing in further detail at a later date. For now, I would like to address the galaxy as a whole. 

“Serving on the Executor, then later kind of serving the Rebellion while I was kidnaped by them, has shown me that the galaxy is in dire need of good mental health services. Seeing a professional for your mental health should not have a stigma. It does not make you weak. When people go to a doctor to heal their physical bodies, it’s often viewed as a necessity that’s part of life. In a healthy society, mental health services should be treated the same way. My…experiences have shown me that as a galaxy, we are not a healthy society. Our advancements in medial services are unparalleled, but when I was trying to set up mental health services for newly freed slaves, it was a far more difficult endeavor either because the planet had no services, very few services, or, to be frank, terrible service. Mid-Rim and Core worlds are somewhat better off, but the late Emperor didn’t even know there was a mental health school in the military academy. My school’s graduating class was ten. Ten. Stars, technically I should have more schooling than I currently do to be able to do this job!

“With that background in mind, I would like to detail my plan for increasing and improving mental health services across the galaxy.” 

And he dove in. He explained providing affordable education and expanded scholarship opportunities. He detailed expanding schooling to require additional years to become a therapist, and how those currently in the profession would be awarded by updating their schooling (he made a point to let people know he, too, would be getting more education). He talked about opening funded clinics, focusing in areas hardest hit by both the Clone Wars and the Galactic Civil War before expanding to other portions of the galaxy. He detailed how he would make therapy affordable, if not virtually free, to those who needed it. 

“Perhaps this isn’t a particularly flashy plan,” He admitted when he finished, “but it’s vitally important. I did not grow up in the Imperial Center. I never went to any fancy schools, or had lessons on etiquette and politics drilled into me. I became a therapist because I wanted to help people, and if I’m to be the son of the Emperor, I want to use that privilege and position to help the people of the galaxy.” 

When he finished, it was Piett, Veers, and anyone else there from the Executor’s crew that began clapping loudly in approval. To his relief, from the looks on the faces of some of his clients, they didn’t appear angry that he hadn’t said anything about his parentage, even if they were shocked by it. Perhaps it only justified their decision to kill Palpatine, like it had done for Veers and Piett, or perhaps they liked him too much to be angry. Perhaps it was both. 

This time when he sat down, it was in the throne his father had appointed for him, and he felt his father’s presence brush against his mind in approval. He flushed with happiness even as he tried to maintain a straight face. 

When the ceremony was over, he was immediately swamped with people. A few were reporters, asking questions about the scandal that was his kidnapping from his father (which he promptly ignored. He had no desire to become more of a media spectacle than he already was), but mostly they were people from the Executor. 

“Don’t you worry, Luk–uh, your highness, I’m not worried that you’re the Emperor’s son. I wish you’d told us sooner so we could have protected you better!” One officer said. Luke thanked him and quickly requested that he not call him highness outside of formal functions. 

“I can’t believe we thought you didn’t have any rank!” Another officer said, laughing as he clapped Luke on the back, “Turns out you outranked almost everyone in the military!” 

“That was very well done, your highness,” Piett said when Luke found him, “your father appears quite proud of you.” 

Luke frowned. “How can you tell?” 

“I do not need the Force to interpret the Emperor’s moods.” He gave him a tired smile. “He carries all of his emotions in the set of his shoulders. If he’s clenching his fists that’s also not a good sign.” 

That was so specific, but he supposed there was a reason Piett had survived in his position as long as he had. “Thanks. I’m pretty sure now that my identity is out, you’re going to get a medal for saving my life.” 

Piett made a face. “Please don’t remind the Emperor about that…or if he does remember, maybe you could convince him to send the medal in the mail?” 

Luke snickered. “I’m pretty sure a mail-order-medal ceremony won’t be sufficient for his favorite employee.” 

He sighed. “You’re probably right. I suppose I should prepare for that eventuality.” 

When Luke ran into Veers, he was with his son, Zev. 

“I can’t believe you…” Zev paused, glancing around, then leaned into whisper what Luke was pretty sure was murdered the Emperor. “I’m pretty sure that makes you more of a Rebel than I ever have been.” 

Veers appeared a bit offended. “I am not. I served our current Emperor and his son. That is the very definition of patriotism.” 

“Alright, you two, remember the techniques we discussed. You’re about to see a lot more of each other, so it’s in your best interest to try to get along.” Luke grinned. “You’re taking next weekend off to go fishing together, right?” 

Zev and Veers glanced at each other, then away. “Yeah…it’ll be, uh, interesting.” 

“I’ll look forward to hearing about it when you return. I hope you two have fun. And thanks for letting me practice my speech with you, General, I think it helped my confidence a lot up there.” 

“You didn’t look nervous at all. You’re a natural.” Veers assured him. 

Luke was certain he was not a natural, especially given that his sister absolutely was the natural speaker in the family, but he didn’t correct him and simply accepted the compliment. 

It was his sister who found him next. In her company was a man who also looked out of place despite wearing formal attire. “Ah, Luke. I’d like you to meet my boyfriend, Han Solo.” 

Han stuck out a hand, and when Luke took it, he was surprised by how firm the grip was. 

“I’ve heard all about you. It’s nice to finally meet you.” Han said, glancing around, “Though, I should say I wasn’t expecting to meet you here, of all places.” 

Luke was a bit of a loss for words. Leia had never mentioned having a boyfriend, though now that Han introduced himself, he thought he recalled seeing the man’s name on the list of most wanted Rebels. Wasn’t he a smuggler? 

Leia seemed to pick up on his thoughts. “I usually keep work and relationships separate, and when you were with us, I was a bit preoccupied. It didn’t seem like the right time to introduce you two.” 

“That probably wasn’t a bad decision,” Luke said mildly. “Does…how public is your relationship?” 

Leia knew exactly what he meant. “It’s common knowledge in the Rebellion. I’m sure a certain Sith Lord will hear about it eventually, but it doesn’t matter. He doesn’t have any say over my decisions.” 

“Sure, but…you know…” he trailed off. Already he was trying to figure out how to best prepare his father for this bombshell without giving things away. 

“Well, whenever he finds out, I hope I’m off planet for it. The guy’s already tortured me once.” Han shuddered. 

“Yes, that does make things rather awkward.” Luke admitted. “You know, if you’d like to talk about it…” 

“Oh no, I’m not interested in a shrink, thank you very much. I got enough going on as it is.” 

Luke lifted a brow at the quick refusal. “Alright. I just thought I’d offer resources if you needed it. Torture is a pretty traumatic thing to go through, I just wanted to be helpful.” 

Han seemed to relax a bit at those words. “Yeah. I know. Sorry. If I change my mind, I’ll know who to ask.” 

He decided not to unpack that and simply accepted the apology. “Maybe the three of us can meet up later and hang out?” 

Leia smiled, and it was a rare moment when she didn’t look like she was stressing out over something. “Sure. That sounds like a lot of fun.” But then she gave Han a warning look. “But no sabaac.” 

“Aw, come on, I bet the kid would do great at it! Give me a run for my money!” 

“You are not going to swindle my…friend.” She glanced around to make sure no one noticed her slip up, but honestly, Luke doubted anyone would guess that she’d been about to call him, the son of Darth Vader, her brother.  

There were numerous other people he ran into, mostly either important Rebellion members, who he hadn’t worked much with before, such as Mon Mothma, or Imperials, such as moffs, most of whom immediately gave him the impression that they were already plotting how to manipulate him to get what they wanted. Those conversations he quickly exited–he wasn’t there to play politician. That was Leia’s and his father’s job.

He found his aunt and uncle talking, surprisingly, to Obi-Wan. When he approached, his aunt broke away to give him a hug. 

“I’m so proud of you,” she said as she pulled away, “though I admit, this isn’t at all where I thought you’d be when we sent you off to school.” 

He definitely had to agree. “Thanks Beru.” He glanced at his uncle and Obi-Wan. “They’re talking?” 

“And not at each other's throats? Mostly. Your father wants to give us a medal for raising you, and your Uncle is trying to get Obi-Wan to talk him out of it.”

Your father. Despite how crazy his life had become, it felt good to finally speak about Vader as his father so openly. He wasn’t sure he’d ever get used to that. 

“Ah.” Luke tried to hide his smile and failed miserably. “My father is legitimately grateful to you both for raising me and keeping me safe, and I’m not sure he knows how else to reward you both since you rejected a credit payment.”

“We didn’t raise you for any kind of reward beyond having you in our lives. Besides, you know your uncle…he likes to keep to himself and all of this attention on a planet so far away from the farm is uncomfortable.” 

“I get it. If I had to guess, my father may also be trying to reward people the way he likes to be awarded.” Except instead of gold stars, he was giving away medals to people he thought deserved them. “I’ll talk to him, though. You may want to tell Uncle Owen to talk to Admiral Piett, though…if there’s anyone my father listens to almost as much as he listens to me, it’s the Admiral.” 

“I’ll pass on the tip.” Beru smiled and patted his arm reassuringly. “Speaking of your father, he was looking for you. He said he’d be out on the balcony waiting.” 

Something eased in Luke’s chest. It was strange how just knowing his father was nearby, waiting for him, could set him at ease. “Thanks. I’ll go find him.” He leaned down and planted a tender kiss on her forehead and headed off to go find his father. 

He found him exactly where Beru said he’d be, and somehow, he was alone. 

“Are you hiding from everyone or is everyone hiding from you?” Luke teased as he joined him, leaning against the stone rail. The entirety of Coruscant was before them, and though the city planet seemed too loud for him, it didn’t seem to bother Vader in the slightest. Still, Luke had to admit, the planet had its own beauty to it. 

“I would not call what I am doing hiding. I simply wished to speak with you alone, and I may have threatened a few people to keep them from following me out here to discuss idiotic politics.” 

“So, both, then?” 

Vader tilted his head. “Both.” 

Luke grinned. “Well, I’m not complaining, but my Uncle Owen is definitely complaining about an apparent medal you’re giving him for raising me?” 

“I thought it would be positive reinforcement for how he raised you.” 

So he was right. “Not everyone responds well to the same type of reward system. If you really want to thank him beyond just telling him thank you, you could just give him some new droids to help with the farm. It’s not public, it’s not a massive amount of money, and it’s helpful to his livelihood, which is super important to him.” 

Vader considered it for a moment. “So, he does not wish for a medal that says Galaxy’s Best Guardian on it?” 

Luke almost choked. He hadn’t realized Vader had personalized the medals. Did that mean that, if Piett got one, it would also be personalized? What would Vader personalize for his favorite Admiral? There were so many possibilities, all of them ridiculous, that it was a long moment before Luke got control of himself. “I, uh, think he’d prefer the droid.” 

“Hm. Then I will amend my orders.” Luke was still imagining how whatever department that made medals reacted to such a commission when Vader said, “I actually have something for you, too?” 

“Is it a Galaxy’s Best Son medal?” 

“No, but it’s not too late to change my order to create that.” 

“If I get to request, I think Galaxy’s Best Therapist would look really nice in my office.” 

“I will put Galaxy’s Best Son on one side and Galaxy’s Best Therapist on the other. Both are true.” 

Luke laughed, even as he felt his face glowing red from the praise. “I’ll look for the perfect spot to put it.” 

Vader, surprisingly, reached up to ruffle his hair. “No, for now, I have a different gift for you, one that I think you will find useful.” 

He lifted a brow curiously. “Oh?” 

Vader’s other hand lifted, and there was a plain, simple rectangular box in his hand. Luke tried to wrack his brain for anything he could possibly need in such a small box, but came up with nothing, so he took it wordlessly. 

When he opened it, tears sprang to his eyes. 

They were business cards. 

But not just any business cards on rather expensive flimsi. 

 

Luke Skywalker

Imperial Heir to the Throne

Galactic Head of Therapy and Mental Health Services

Jedi and Sith Mental Health Specialist

 

His contact information was on the back, but it was the name that Luke focused on. 

His name. Skywalker. The name he’d wanted to use for years. 

“I was informed that you submitted a name change application,” Vader explained, “I had it expedited and had these created for you, since I noticed you liked using flimsi business cards on the Executor.” 

Luke was so overwhelmed with emotions, his throat was too tight to speak. Name changes, he’d been told when he submitted the application, could take a month or more, especially considering the new regime change. All of the Imperial Departments had been backed up. But, more than that, he hadn’t realized how much Vader had noticed about him. It was so easy to assume Vader ignored small details like that, and if he’d been anyone else, perhaps he wouldn’t have noticed. But he had, because he was his son, and while he wasn’t overly verbal about how he felt about Luke, this gesture told him everything he needed to know about how his father felt about him. 

“It is not the grandest gesture, but–” 

Luke threw his arms around his father, not caring that there were plenty of witnesses to see it (in fact, he was pretty sure he felt the shock of anyone who happened to look out and see, and he heard what sounded like a wine glass shattering on the floor). 

“It’s perfect,” Luke said, pulling away to look up at him. His father hadn’t tensed from the physical touch, but it wasn’t the most professional thing to do in public, considering who Vader was to the galaxy. 

But Vader didn’t seem bothered. Rather, Luke got the sense that he’d sensed his uncontainable joy at finally having the identity he wanted, the one that connected him so officially to his father and his family. To have it in print, where he could look at it and hand it out and say, This is me, this is my name, this is who I am and not have anything to hide… 

Vader grasped his shoulder, giving it a reassuring squeeze. If Luke wasn’t mistaken, he was pleased that Luke felt so strongly about it. To spend over twenty years being manipulated and alone, and to finally have his children, and a son who so obviously cared about him in every possible way…Well. Vader was better at hiding his emotions, but for Luke, he let him see that freely. 

Oh, how his father had changed since the moment he’d arrived on the Executor. Oh, how he’d changed. There were still so many things about the future that would be difficult, things that, when Luke thought too hard about it, scared him, but they’d get through it. He and his father. 

Together. 

“I think…I think I too will reclaim my identity.” Vader…no, Anakin Skywalker, said. 

The smile Luke gave him was blinding. “If you want, I can get you new business cards, too. They'll say, Anakin Skywalker. Emperor of the Galaxy. Master of the Force, both Light and Dark." He paused, "Galaxy’s Best Father.” 

Anakin’s grip on his shoulder tightened a bit, and though Luke couldn’t see his father’s face, he had the sense that he, too, was giving him a rare smile. 

“I like the sound of that.”

Notes:

IT. IS. FINISHED!!!
Thank you all so much for your support over the course of this story. I've loved writing it. It was far more of a challenge than I anticipated when I jokingly dropped the idea of Luke being Vader's therapist in a discord chat almost two years ago. I still have a few one shot ideas for this AU, I have a few stories I need to continue, and I've got some new ideas I'd like to work on, but for now, I'm going to bask in the feeling of completing such a wildly emotional crack-treated-seriously fic. Again, thank you so much for your support, it definitely fueled me!

Love,

Lady V

Notes:

Buckle in for a wild ride, everyone! I've been excited to write this one for MONTHS now! Hope ya'll enjoy!
Love,
LadyVader23